of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o god_n so_o honour_v our_o body_n as_o to_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v such_o in_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n whole_o sanctify_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a work_v command_v by_o god_n and_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n that_o the_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o behold_v all_o vain_a thing_n and_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o see_v that_o which_o may_v ravish_v man_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o well-doing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n of_o voice_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o vile_a speech_n with_o lie_v slander_v and_o blasphemy_n but_o praise_v god_n and_o rehearse_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n speak_v always_o with_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o mouth_n serve_v man_n for_o the_o selfsame_o use_n as_o the_o stomach_n also_o and_o the_o belly_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n live_v so_o that_o the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v supply_n to_o those_o necessity_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a therefore_o it_o observe_v sobriety_n and_o be_v content_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o generation_n to_o whoredom_n and_o villainy_n but_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o office_n and_o lawful_a use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a member_n it_o keep_v they_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o action_n and_o use_n they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o sanctify_v which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v diverse_a power_n he_o use_v two_o word_n the_o better_a to_o note_v they_o out_o especial_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o soul_n have_v many_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n which_o do_v all_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o again_o for_o one_o part_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o two_o part_n only_o namely_o into_o body_n and_o soul_n 28._o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 17._o and_o often_o also_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n take_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 2._o even_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o our_o tongue_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n all_o flesh_n and_o every_o soul_n 1._o for_o every_o person_n 27._o also_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n for_o give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o person_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v they_o down_o distinct_o and_o to_o express_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n &_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v entire_a &_o sound_a unless_o his_o thought_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a all_o his_o affection_n right_o rule_v &_o final_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o lordship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o command_v and_o last_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o altogether_o pure_a and_o sound_o sanctify_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n desire_v nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o execute_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o member_n but_o that_o which_o please_v god_n we_o have_v a_o place_n in_o esay_n which_o teach_v we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v and_o distinguish_v as_o we_o say_v 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o first_o he_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o comprehend_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n afteward_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o distinguish_v they_o more_o special_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o think_v and_o discourse_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o lordè_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o use_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o we_o find_v these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bless_a virgin_n join_v they_o together_o in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o say_v 47._o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n reioyâ—eth_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o distinction_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o part_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n
the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
and_o unchangeable_a incredulity_n contrary_a to_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n belief_n or_o faith_n the_o description_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o ignorance_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o four_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o general_a experience_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o natural_a judgement_n of_o the_o four_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n hebr._n 11._o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 10._o 39_o rome_n 13._o 1._o esay_n 40._o 5_o 6._o juc_fw-la 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o genes_n 1._o how_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v their_o degree_n in_o growth_n luke_n 1._o 80._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o contemplation_n why_o some_o have_v prefer_v philosophy_n before_o riches_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o contemplation_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n the_o active_a life_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o contemplaive_n the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n three_o kind_n of_o appetite_n of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n two_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n &_o kind_n thereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n the_o best_a thingsin_n beast_n be_v sensual_a beast_n have_v no_o will._n matth._n 5._o from_o whence_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v derive_v what_o will_n be_v and_o how_o it_o work_v how_o reason_n be_v set_v over_o the_o will._n diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n &_o will._n psal_n 115._o matth._n 6._o the_o will_n be_v the_o chief_a appetiteâ—_n the_o will_n aim_v always_o at_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o unconstrayn_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o will._n good_a be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o action_n of_o will._n how_o the_o wâ—_n command_v the_o appetite_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_v man_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o mere_a natural_a man_n seek_v after_o what_o good_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n estate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o action_n why_o man_n prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a will_v sometime_o reject_v all_o counsel_n what_o freedom_n the_o will_n have_v in_o outward_a action_n the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o reason_n and_o will._n euâ—â—_n spirit_n have_v power_n over_o the_o will._n the_o difference_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o god_n from_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n difference_n betwixt_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n a_o comparison_n rom._n 1._o 18._o verse_n 21._o how_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o word_n heart_n matth._n 22._o 40._o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n deut_n 29_o 4._o matth._n 22._o 37._o 1._o king_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 24_o 25._o pleasure_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n of_o the_o second_o belly_n of_o the_o body_n ezech._n 27._o 4._o ionas_fw-la 2._o 4._o matth_v 12._o 40._o of_o the_o midriff_n and_o of_o his_o use_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o cawl_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cawl_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o of_o their_o use_n how_o the_o lung_n cover_v the_o heart_n how_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o their_o office_n how_o the_o vital_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o a_o admonition_n to_o mutual_a love_n 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o whereof_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n arise_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o good_a lesson_n for_o every_o one_o deuter._n 5._o ezech_n 20._o of_o the_o two_o void_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n what_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o great_a artery_n aâ—example_n of_o mutual_a succour_n of_o the_o veiny_n â—â—â—ery_o of_o the_o door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n goodly_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n moderation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n superfluity_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o all_o thing_n good_a counsel_n for_o prince_n man_n be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v well_o what_o the_o affection_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o affection_n what_o affection_n go_v before_o judgement_n agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o body_n â—oy_fw-fr good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o grief_n hurtful_a to_o it_o how_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v discern_v natural_a quality_n breed_v disease_n man_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n the_o affection_n breed_v the_o health_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n thereof_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n luke_n 21._o 34._o rom._n 13._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 18._o act._n 13._o 2._o judge_n 20._o 26._o psal_n 69._o 10._o esth_n 4._o 16._o the_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n necessary_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n discase_n and_o of_o death_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n how_o habâ—tes_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 3_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o matth_v 5._o 43._o of_o the_o ursulines_n of_o our_o natural_a affection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o rom._n 1._o of_o true_a love_n towards_o a_o manâ—_n self_n &_o towards_o he_o gen._n 22._o natural_a inclination_n be_v seed_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n the_o original_n of_o all_o disease_n what_o a_o habit_n be_v of_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n sweat_n be_v gentleman-usher_n to_o virtue_n the_o cause_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o habit_n what_o affection_n be_v &_o from_o whence_o virtue_n and_o vice_n first_o spring_n the_o fountain_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n &_o perturbation_n how_o 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n can_v prevail_v over_o the_o affection_n the_o original_n of_o violent_a â—_z in_o the_o soul_n a_o similitude_n show_v the_o perilous_a motion_n of_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o â—oule_n two_o kind_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o â—_z how_o the_o affection_n be_v breed_v or_o bridle_v one_o of_o another_o goodly_a similitude_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o second_o grief_n or_o joy_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n joy_n appear_v in_o the_o face_n the_o effect_n of_o laughter_n in_o the_o face_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bowel_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o king_n 3._o 26._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 17_o 18._o isay_n 58._o 10._o what_o joy_n be_v how_o the_o heart_n choose_v evil_a for_o good_a what_o sorrow_n be_v of_o melancholy_n the_o effect_n of_o sorrow_n a_o commendable_a use_n of_o tear_n rom._n 12._o 15._o a_o comparison_n psa_fw-la 34._o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 19_o 21._o
be_v endue_v with_o mean_a gift_n and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o with_o disdyne_n towards_o other_o of_o few_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o our_o body_n offer_v itself_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o what_o a_o notable_a lesson_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n be_v we_o teach_v by_o the_o view_n &_o contemplation_n of_o man_n face_n for_o as_o many_o several_a member_n of_o different_a use_n be_v so_o artificial_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o in_o one_o face_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v any_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n unto_o another_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n so_o we_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n every_o one_o to_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o several_a call_n &_o not_o to_o encroach_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o great_a many_o be_v that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n again_o in_o the_o second_o story_n of_o this_o frame_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o lung_n which_o be_v the_o bellows_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o be_v not_o all_o man_n thereby_o admonish_v that_o their_o speech_n be_v but_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o that_o the_o mouth_n must_v like_v a_o good_a servant_n attend_v upon_o the_o heart_n &_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v first_o from_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n in_o euripides_n who_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o nurse_n to_o remember_v his_o oath_n make_v she_o this_o misshape_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tongue_n have_v swear_v but_o the_o mind_n be_v unsworne_a as_o many_o hollow-hearted_a subject_n of_o late_a day_n behave_v themselves_o towad_v her_o majesty_n have_v receive_v a_o dispensation_n so_o to_o do_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o goodly_a posy_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o certain_a token_n send_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi da_fw-it mihi_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o iâ—_n suffice_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v swear_v and_o forswear_v thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n go_v to_o the_o church_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v thou_o so_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v thy_o heart_n it_o skill_v not_o who_o have_v thy_o tâ—â—g_n thy_o hand_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o body_n elihu_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o near_a conjunction_n which_o natural_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o speak_v to_o his_o friend_n job_n he_o tell_v he_o 3._o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n whereas_o they_o that_o follow_v not_o this_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o violent_o draw_v their_o tongue_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v far_o disagree_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v brand_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n with_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o two_o heart_n or_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n which_o be_v monstrous_a in_o nature_n the_o like_a instruction_n to_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v so_o near_o under_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o her_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v not_o speak_v unaduised_o and_o handover_v head_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o with_o great_a deliberation_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o speech_n and_o also_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o look_v how_o preposterous_a it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o horse_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o tongue_n to_o run_v before_o the_o wit_n and_o to_o utter_v it_o know_v not_o well_o what_o have_v receive_v no_o direction_n from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n put_v the_o name_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n say_v 23._o that_o a_o righteous_a man_n heart_n meditate_v or_o ponder_v what_o it_o shall_v answer_v &_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a guide_v his_o mouth_n prudent_o neither_o be_v it_o slight_o to_o be_v passedover_n that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o eye_n that_o serve_v for_o see_v two_o ear_n for_o hear_v two_o nostril_n for_o smell_v two_o foot_n for_o go_v have_v yet_o but_o one_o soft_a &_o fleshy_a tongue_n for_o sundry_a use_n &_o that_o tie_v fast_o with_o string_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o gum_n tooth_n and_o lip_n as_o with_o a_o double_a wall_n to_o teach_v man_n thereby_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o very_a unruly_a member_n have_v need_n to_o be_v bridle_v &_o hem_v in_o on_o every_o side_n lest_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n and_o breed_v destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o middle_a story_n of_o this_o building_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o be_v disperse_v into_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v want_v either_o the_o cool_a refresh_n it_o have_v from_o the_o lung_n or_o the_o veine-pipâ—s_a proceed_n from_o the_o liver_n or_o the_o move_a string_n it_o have_v from_o the_o sinew_n or_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o rib_n and_o bone_n which_o as_o strong_a bulwark_n and_o rampire_n fence_v it_o in_o on_o every_o side_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o life_n and_o livelihoode_n at_o their_o beck_n and_o commandment_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n and_o high_a place_n without_o the_o necessary_a aid_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n as_o that_o without_o they_o they_o shall_v want_v wherewith_o to_o uphold_v their_o own_o life_n but_o this_o appear_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o low_a story_n of_o this_o frame_n where_o the_o gut_n and_o entrails_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_v of_o a_o house_n have_v their_o abide_n for_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o use_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v better_o spare_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o body_n then_o the_o least_o gut_n that_o be_v in_o his_o belly_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n in_o which_o the_o base_a artisan_n will_v soon_o be_v miss_v oftentimes_o then_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o greaterport_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a room_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o a_o three_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o crystal_n glass_n worthy_a the_o look_v into_o be_v that_o singular_a delight_n &_o pleasure_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o harmony_n between_o this_o terrestrial_a frame_n &_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o as_o that_o famous_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o be_v report_v of_o many_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n so_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a furtherance_n to_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o serious_o observe_v what_o a_o great_a agreement_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o very_a situation_n of_o his_o countenance_n lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n first_o therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_n of_o they_o both_o 26._o we_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o it_o be_v
themselves_o under_o the_o vale_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o best_a but_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o among_o their_o companion_n they_o mock_v &_o laugh_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o other_o life_n they_o this_o wherein_o joy_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o good_a and_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o convince_v such_o man_n of_o error_n &_o lie_v the_o matter_n be_v easy_a for_o they_o carry_v all_o their_o witness_n and_o their_o condemnation_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o confound_v for_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v when_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v &_o gainsay_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o &_o which_o condemn_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a headstrong_a wicked_o give_v &_o froward_a he_o will_v never_o leave_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o persevere_v in_o his_o headinâ—sse_n and_o obstinacy_n &_o in_o his_o maliciousness_n and_o perverseness_n for_o when_o reason_n fail_v he_o he_o arm_v himself_o with_o impudency_n like_v to_o a_o bold_a murderer_n or_o to_o a_o shameless_a harlot_n that_o will_v blush_v at_o nothing_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o heretic_n may_v well_o be_v convince_v but_o not_o confound_v for_o they_o do_v but_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o harlot_n which_o present_o after_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v a_o honest_a woman_n but_o howsoever_o wicked_a man_n strive_v to_o blindfold_v their_o understanding_n &_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o propound_v unto_o they_o but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o feel_v themselves_o prick_v and_o press_v with_o some_o sense_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v as_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o true_a repentance_n because_o they_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v harden_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o prick_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o bitter_a hâ—â—â—t_n which_o cause_v they_o always_o to_o increase_v in_o bitterness_n to_o fret_v and_o chafe_v against_o god_n when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n my_o companion_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o aser_n recite_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v now_o to_o call_v to_o memory_n all_o the_o testimony_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o providence_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o part_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n expect_v when_o sometime_o hereafter_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o contemplate_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o every_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n will_v furnish_v we_o sufficient_o with_o argument_n to_o convince_v all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n &_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o divine_a justice_n 1._o and_o a_o eternal_a life_n the_o heaven_n say_v the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o high_a ornament_n this_o firmament_n so_o clear_a and_o face_n of_o heaven_n so_o sumptuous_a to_o behold_v be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o greatness_n therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o master_n builder_n thereof_o clothe_v with_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n he_o who_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n gross_a sense_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o terrible_a work_n world_n this_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o learned_a school_n wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a large_a &_o rich_a shop_n wherein_o this_o sovereign_a and_o most_o excellent_a workman_n lay_v open_v all_o his_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o little_a but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o creator_n thereof_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v he_o unto_o us._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o theatre_n where_o the_o divine_a essence_n his_o justice_n his_o providence_n his_o love_n his_o wisdom_n have_v their_o work_n by_o a_o wonderful_a virtue_n in_o every_o creature_n even_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n unto_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n ask_v the_o beast_n say_v job_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v show_v thou_o or_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o but_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v these_o but_o true_o there_o shine_v in_o man_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n &_o a_o proportionable_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v frame_v he_o of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n capable_a of_o understanding_n &_o of_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o felicity_n 6._o o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o marvelous_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o will_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o god_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thâ—â—_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o withal_o as_o god_n have_v more_o express_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n than_o any_o other_o visible_a nature_n and_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o he_o have_v singuler_o bind_v he_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v place_v his_o sovereign_a good_n but_o man_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n to_o that_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a felicity_n can_v not_o conceive_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v so_o many_o who_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o only_o become_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n 3._o but_o much_o more_o unthankful_a yea_o far_o more_o forgetful_a &_o miserable_a than_o they_o be_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o man_n will_v not_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v body_n soul_n and_o good_n what_o a_o horrible_a shame_n be_v it_o that_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v such_o dull_a beast_n shall_v give_v great_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o food_n than_o man_n do_v to_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v and_o daily_o do_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n therefore_o my_o companion_n to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o profit_v well_o therein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o be_v aram._n all_o thing_n create_v have_v their_o proper_a motion_n disposition_n which_o they_o follow_v according_a to_o that_o love_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n for_o the_o heaven_n continue_v always_o constant_a in_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o air_n natural_o love_v to_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o draw_v thitherward_o without_o cease_v so_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n love_v to_o keep_v below_o so_o that_o they_o always_o bend_v that_o way_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o element_n can_v find_v any_o
that_o which_o he_o think_v and_o conceive_v in_o mind_n and_o have_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o a_o bad_a utterance_n which_o thing_n also_o may_v happen_v to_o good_a wit_n either_o for_o want_v of_o exercise_n and_o use_v or_o through_o some_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o because_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v profound_a obscure_a and_o difficult_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o find_v word_n fit_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o require_v which_o reason_n oft_o entimes_o make_v wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n slow_a to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o utter_v in_o good_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o keep_v silence_n then_o speak_v ill_a or_o unproper_o but_o a_o light-head_n and_o a_o cocke-braine_n that_o be_v void_a of_o this_o consideration_n will_v think_v he_o have_v a_o more_o ready_a wit_n for_o he_o will_v speak_v before_o he_o ponder_v or_o discourse_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o ripe_a and_o stay_a reason_n nor_o temperate_a and_o settle_a sense_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o word_n set_v in_o good_a order_n nor_o his_o speech_n well_o knit_v and_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o as_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o child_n and_o fool_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o judgement_n ready_a at_o hand_n but_o not_o stay_v and_o pithy_a he_o may_v well_o prove_v some_o great_a babble_a pleader_n but_o not_o eloquent_a for_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v eloquent_a eloquent_a who_o can_v conceive_v well_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o then_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o well_o both_o by_o apt_a word_n and_o by_o sentence_n that_o be_v well_o tie_v and_o knit_v together_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n lay_v open_a his_o whole_a heart_n mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o beast_n have_v no_o signification_n but_o only_a affection_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o man_n and_o which_o the_o grammarian_n call_v interjection_n because_o they_o be_v not_o frame_v into_o speech_n nor_o well_o distinguish_v as_o other_o be_v now_o if_o we_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n well_o they_o may_v help_v very_o much_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a word_n likewise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o conceive_v more_o easy_o how_o this_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a word_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n and_o character_n of_o god_n the_o express_a and_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o and_o not_o in_o shadow_n or_o paint_n for_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o ingrave_v in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o word_n man_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n appear_v imprint_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v utter_v and_o as_o the_o internal_a word_n breed_v in_o the_o mind_n depart_v not_o from_o it_o neither_o be_v separate_v and_o yet_o it_o imprint_v a_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v so_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o resident_a in_o god_n and_o yet_o imprint_v his_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o you_o see_v a_o gap_n lay_v open_a into_o these_o high_a and_o great_a secret_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o mark_v well_o follow_v such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v take_v from_o humane_a thing_n and_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v they_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o excellent_a work_n and_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n thereof_o and_o in_o those_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o amana_n let_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n have_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lung_n next_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o amana_n when_o we_o consider_v diligent_o all_o the_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o speech_n we_o shall_v find_v among_o they_o all_o thing_n requisite_a in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o music_n that_o can_v be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a harmony_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o no_o organ_n be_v so_o well_o make_v or_o dispose_v in_o such_o good_a order_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o sound_n and_o melody_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o concordance_n we_o be_v admonish_v always_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o mouth_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o such_o a_o agreement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o organ_n and_o of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n tongue_n there_o shall_v proceed_v a_o good_a harmony_n and_o pleasant_a melody_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v discord_n between_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o speech_n the_o harmony_n can_v not_o be_v good_a especial_o before_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o most_o secret_a thought_n no_o more_o than_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n quite_o out_o of_o tune_n will_v be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n &_o namely_o of_o good_a musician_n who_o can_v judge_v best_a of_o concord_n and_n discord_n first_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o breast_n neck_n and_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o organ_n within_o which_o they_o be_v put_v and_o enclose_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v sustain_v next_o that_o the_o lung_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o bellows_n to_o blow_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v of_o two_o piece_n join_v together_o like_a to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o to_o thrust_v forth_o the_o air_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o respiration_n and_o breathe_n wherein_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o backebone_n and_o breast_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o rib_n shall_v be_v frame_v in_o that_o sort_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o this_o use_n &_o make_v room_n for_o these_o bellows_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n lung_n we_o see_v also_o what_o their_o nature_n be_v what_o motion_n they_o have_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o move_v and_o remove_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n in_o the_o body_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v void_a of_o motion_n and_o can_v not_o do_v their_o office_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dead_a body_n and_o because_o the_o lung_n be_v the_o bellows_n that_o blow_n wind_n into_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v therefore_o they_o be_v lodge_v next_o to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o cover_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o their_o voice_n and_o their_o speech_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o their_o heart_n together_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o always_o ought_v to_o consent_n and_o agree_v together_o for_o it_o will_v be_v great_a dissoluteness_n if_o the_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o speech_n shall_v think_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v with_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v and_o kindle_v again_o in_o he_o this_o divine_a and_o perfect_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n as_o if_o he_o create_v he_o anew_o give_v he_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o a_o will_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o learn_v concern_v the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o account_v for_o true_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v enrich_v in_o measure_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v final_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o inquisition_n and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v contemplation_n that_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n subject_a and_o so_o end_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o day_n work_v concern_v understanding_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v look_v particular_o into_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o achitob._n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v oftentimes_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o find_v what_o difference_n or_o agreement_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o see_v that_o many_o time_n i_o see_v one_o of_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o also_o oppose_v as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o spirit_n in_o the_o end_n i_o learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n soul_n to_o signify_v man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n namely_o the_o humane_a sense_n and_o those_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n both_o animal_n and_o natural_a of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v thereby_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o consist_v his_o good_a and_o felicity_n moreover_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 6._o the_o word_n soul_n take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n take_v therefore_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n we_o understand_v thereby_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o perverse_a desire_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o our_o god_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n he_o dispense_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o always_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v use_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o as_o moses_n testify_v he_o first_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o then_o have_v create_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o form_n and_o so_o polish_n it_o by_o degree_n and_o day_n by_o day_n at_o length_n he_o set_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o he_o work_v work_n he_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o base_a and_o least_o thing_n and_o so_o go_v on_o increase_a augment_v and_o ascend_v up_o until_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n principal_o in_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a plant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o take_v root_n therein_o and_o then_o come_v forth_o increase_a daily_o until_o it_o come_v to_o those_o bound_n that_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v because_o it_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o then_o daily_o fall_v to_o decay_v until_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v his_o conception_n nativity_n childhood_n adolescency_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o then_o old-age_n we_o see_v how_o small_a his_o beginning_n be_v and_o how_o he_o grow_v step_n by_o step_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o plant_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o old-age_n the_o more_o he_o fade_v and_o decay_v until_o he_o come_v to_o death_n whereby_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o beginning_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o limit_n unto_o which_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o high_a and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o can_v not_o befall_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o bigness_n see_v it_o be_v not_o corporal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v neither_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o body_n may_v to_o return_v into_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o take_v but_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o that_o substance_n and_o nature_n which_o first_o it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o how_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v great_a in_o one_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n no_o man_n can_v perceive_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o use_v any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o then_o that_o which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a faculty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v nourish_v as_o plant_n be_v after_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n like_o to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o though_o he_o have_v only_o a_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o grow_v from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o those_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o beast_n appear_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o substance_n nor_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o mind_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n than_o he_o have_v when_o it_o first_o move_v as_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o
appear_v unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o thin_a it_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o more_o shine_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o unto_o us._n now_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o spirit_n both_o vital_a and_o animal_n in_o those_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thin_a vapour_n engender_v of_o blood_n concoct_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a flame_n have_v diverse_a action_n in_o diverse_a member_n so_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n namely_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v nevertheless_o they_o change_v according_a to_o those_o place_n and_o member_n wherein_o they_o work_n and_o be_v so_o change_v they_o have_v diverse_a and_o several_a action_n we_o understand_v then_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n operation_n a_o little_a flame_n breed_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pure_a blood_n who_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v natural_a heat_n to_o the_o other_o member_n and_o to_o give_v they_o virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v those_o action_n and_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v by_o the_o same_o heat_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o also_o before_o that_o the_o artery_n serve_v to_o carry_v this_o vital_a spirit_n to_o all_o the_o member_n but_o we_o be_v far_a to_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o vital_a spirit_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n transport_v to_o the_o brain_n other_o be_v engender_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v animal_n spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o call_v those_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n derive_v her_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n for_o after_o the_o spirit_n send_v by_o the_o heart_n be_v come_v thither_o they_o be_v make_v more_o clean_a and_o bright_a through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temperament_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o brain_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n they_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o light_n whereby_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o as_o also_o those_o motion_n which_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n do_v much_o help_n forward_o and_o profit_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o good_a temper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v either_o with_o anger_n or_o sadness_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a affection_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_a in_o the_o brain_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n effect_v in_o he_o be_v they_o not_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n nourishment_n and_o generation_n and_o then_o sense_n and_o motion_n with_o cogitation_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o spirit_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fountain_n not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o some_o have_v say_v that_o these_o spirit_n and_o little_a vital_a and_o animal_n flame_n be_v the_o soul_n itself_o or_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a next_o whereby_o it_o woork_v immediate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o they_o twain_o soul_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n then_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n it_o shall_v fail_v and_o perish_v with_o they_o as_o the_o bodily_a life_n do_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a but_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o as_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o namely_o the_o blood_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v the_o soul_n can_v well_o be_v without_o they_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o although_o it_o can_v without_o they_o perform_v the_o work_v it_o do_v with_o and_o by_o they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o light_n of_o these_o surmount_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n and_o that_o all_o these_o light_n have_v great_a agreement_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o more_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n god_n when_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o instrument_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o when_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n join_v itself_o unto_o they_o use_v they_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o more_o clear_a by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a that_o their_o assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v kindele_v the_o more_o towards_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o evil_a spirit_n know_v well_o how_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o bad_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n to_o abuse_v man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v thereby_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o ruin_n when_o he_o possess_v the_o heart_n trouble_v and_o poyson_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o brain_n whereupon_o he_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o fury_n and_o madness_n 4._o and_o to_o thrust_v forward_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o other_o member_n to_o commit_v foul_a and_o execrable_a fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o achitophel_n 5._o of_o judas_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o slay_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o horrible_a fact_n daily_o commit_v by_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o govern_v and_o guide_v it_o well_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o repel_v and_o keep_v back_o evil_a spirit_n far_o from_o we_o and_o to_o inspire_v his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a spirit_n into_o our_o spirit_n heart_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o that_o prayer_n 23._o which_o we_o hear_v already_o utter_v by_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o he_o divide_v into_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v thorough_o taste_v of_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o first_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v life_n in_o i_o speak_v this_o purposely_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n have_v those_o instrument_n in_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v another_o body_n with_o other_o instrument_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o beastesmay_n have_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n another_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o plant_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n have_v this_o
be_v disgrade_v from_o the_o title_n of_o nobility_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n this_o deprivation_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o inheritor_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n original_a sin_n to_o proceed_v then_o with_o our_o former_a matter_n first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o bountifulness_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n use_v towards_o we_o and_o which_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o on_o every_o side_n by_o manifold_a sign_n and_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o same_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o both_o very_o abundant_o and_o with_o such_o facility_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n wherefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o evident_a token_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a far_o off_o and_o hide_v from_o we_o yea_o very_a hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v but_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o chase_a vice_n away_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o virtue_n and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o live_v immortal_a and_o bless_a with_o god_n for_o evermore_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n face_n to_o face_n who_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o perfect_o true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v well_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n why_o he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o point_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v not_o thorough_o know_v or_o define_v what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o nevertheless_o see_v it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o may_v be_v join_v therewith_o for_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o be_v breed_v within_o it_o by_o which_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o as_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o through_o love_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o well_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o upon_o the_o doubt_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o we_o take_v our_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v produce_v of_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v beget_v of_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o before_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o man_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o from_o father_n to_o son_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n take_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o their_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o river_n issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n wherefore_o as_o we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o first_o stock_n or_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n body_n that_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n from_o he_o so_o these_o man_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o if_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n flesh_n so_o large_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o like_a to_o this_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a under_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o those_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a like_a to_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o beast_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o the_o body_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o contain_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n they_o say_v well_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n have_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a power_n thereof_o in_o certain_a creature_n reasonable_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v that_o of_o plant_n by_o a_o more_o special_a name_n vegetative_a because_o it_o have_v but_o this_o virtue_n and_o office_n only_o of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n also_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o only_o sensitive_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n as_o a_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v both_o these_o together_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o either_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a but_o only_o reasonable_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n for_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o as_o before_o i_o say_v they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a under_o the_o sensitive_a but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o amana_n be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v deliver_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v this_o excellent_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v great_o to_o cause_v we_o more_o special_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o chief_a object_n whereat_o we_o aim_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n
creature_n forge_v by_o they_o but_o man_n through_o ignorance_n have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n writer_n and_o so_o reap_v small_a profit_n by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o this_o have_v happen_v both_o to_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o profit_n so_o little_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o their_o heresy_n and_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v the_o like_a in_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o absurd_a and_o strange_a heresy_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o meaning_n soever_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o many_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o man_n soul_n pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v insomuch_o that_o this_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n also_o who_o boast_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o manichee_n ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v open_a maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v their_o brain_n infect_v with_o this_o folly_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a imagine_v they_o can_v confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o herode_fw-la hear_v the_o fame_n of_o christ_n jesus_n spread_v throughout_o all_o judea_n 2._o he_o say_v 14._o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o saint_n luke_n say_v express_o 8._o that_o herode_fw-la doubt_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n 14._o say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophetsis_n rise_v again_o soul_n a_o man_n my_o judge_n by_o these_o speech_n that_o not_o only_a herode_fw-la be_v taint_v with_o this_o pythagorical_a and_o platonical_a opinion_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o who_o religion_n he_o follow_v at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o galilee_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o know_v his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o nazareth_n in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n 3._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o he_o a_o galilean_a 56_o a_o nazarean_a 42._o a_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v they_o mean_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o his_o kindred_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o see_v the_o work_v and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v far_o even_o herode_fw-la himself_o hear_v only_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o throughout_o the_o country_n so_o that_o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n other_o to_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o sundry_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n bear_v at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o in_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v well_o whence_o he_o issue_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v throughout_o the_o country_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o resurrection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o skilful_a interpreter_n expound_v these_o place_n refer_v these_o speech_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o pythagorical_a opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n for_o according_a thereunto_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o virtuous_o in_o their_o first_o body_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v be_v send_v into_o other_o more_o honourable_a body_n endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n now_o because_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o his_o ministry_n neither_o do_v work_v any_o all_o his_o life_n time_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o think_v thus_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o pythagorical_a manner_n he_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o virtue_n add_v unto_o his_o former_a grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o very_o strange_a if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o foolish_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n see_v they_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o instruct_v by_o their_o teacher_n but_o also_o have_v sect_n among_o they_o there_o which_o plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o see_v their_o great_a brutishness_n who_o will_v ground_v their_o transmigration_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v open_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o selfsame_o word_n of_o god._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o by_o malachi_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o place_n diverse_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n elias_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o in_o proper_a person_n other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o a_o other_o body_n 21._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ask_v of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o malachy_n 13_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v come_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o elias_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o natural_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o zachary_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n john_n his_o son_n 17._o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o spirit_n adourn_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n as_o he_o give_v long_o before_o to_o elias_n therefore_o he_o add_v power_n unto_o spirit_n thereby_o
often_o into_o a_o glass_n and_o to_o behold_v themselves_o therein_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o which_o think_v himself_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a may_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o deformity_n in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o that_o beauty_n of_o he_o will_v be_v great_o blemish_v and_o that_o whosoever_o perceive_v by_o the_o glass_n any_o defect_n of_o comeliness_n in_o his_o countenance_n may_v labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o serious_o by_o the_o help_n of_o virtue_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o recompense_v the_o outward_a want_n &_o imperfection_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o book_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o glass_n as_o that_o which_o afford_v unto_o we_o both_o these_o use_n in_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o look_a glass_n how_o rare_a and_o surpass_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o even_o the_o best_a of_o that_o kind_n do_v represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n only_o so_o much_o of_o the_o surface_n of_o our_o own_o body_n as_o be_v direct_o before_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o hinder_a part_n we_o take_v no_o view_n of_o they_o by_o a_o glass_n much_o less_o be_v it_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o internal_a member_n of_o our_o body_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o any_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o this_o book_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n look_v intentive_o upon_o the_o same_o it_o will_v in_o most_o evident_a manner_n represent_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o man_n body_n both_o before_o and_o behind_o &_o on_o every_o side_n but_o even_o the_o most_o hide_a and_o inward_a part_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o before_o life_n have_v leave_v the_o body_n can_v possible_o be_v see_v of_o any_o man_n here_o may_v you_o behold_v all_o the_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o timberworke_n of_o man_n body_n yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o building_n be_v lay_v here_o may_v you_o see_v the_o exquisite_a frame_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v the_o upper_a lodging_n of_o this_o house_n the_o several_a ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o so_o many_o sundry_a chamber_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o singular_a workmanship_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o of_o the_o light_n and_o window_n appertain_v to_o this_o palace_n of_o man_n body_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o crystal_n glass_n set_v in_o the_o window_n together_o with_o the_o eyelidde_n as_o casement_n to_o open_v &_o shut_v to_o receive_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n as_o need_n require_v beside_o the_o eyebrow_n as_o penthouse_n to_o defend_v those_o window_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o stormy_a weather_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o ear_n as_o of_o high_a watch-towre_n whereby_o warning_n be_v give_v to_o the_o internal_a sense_n so_o often_o as_o any_o adversary_n noise_n give_v notice_n of_o enemy_n approach_v to_o annoy_v this_o goodly_a castle_n the_o mouth_n be_v it_o not_o as_o the_o door_n that_o receive_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n meet_v for_o the_o reparation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o great_a building_n as_o occasion_n serve_v it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o think_v what_o excellent_a workmanship_n appear_v in_o the_o voice_n &_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o what_o singular_a use_v it_o have_v very_o requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o breast_n as_o of_o the_o middle_a story_n of_o this_o building_n &_o consider_v with_o what_o goodly_a household_n stuff_n those_o room_n be_v adorn_v who_o be_v able_a either_o with_o tongue_n to_o utter_v or_o with_o heart_n to_o conceive_v the_o rare_a devise_n the_o precious_a jewel_n the_o singular_a art_n there_o to_o be_v find_v what_o a_o exceed_a fair_a room_n be_v the_o dine_a chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n the_o shop_n wherein_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o forge_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o fire_n and_o heat_n which_o warm_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o lest_o this_o fire_n shall_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o a_o flame_n as_o may_v bring_v peril_n of_o burn_v to_o this_o goodly_a building_n the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v daily_a &_o continual_o refresh_v with_o cool_a blast_n proceed_v from_o the_o lung_n as_o from_o a_o outward_a room_n that_o be_v build_v round_o about_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v seenethe_v artery_n which_o as_o a_o lively_a conduit_n carry_v forth_o continual_o most_v crystal_n stream_n of_o vital_a spirit_n into_o every_o room_n and_o office_n of_o the_o house_n betwixt_o this_o second_o story_n and_o the_o three_o be_v lay_v the_o midriff_n as_o a_o flore_fw-la that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a part_n be_v the_o implement_n of_o that_o middle_a room_n and_o the_o natural_a instrument_n of_o the_o nether_a story_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o uphold_v &_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o also_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a frame_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v after_o the_o former_a be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a period_n in_o this_o three_o story_n or_o partition_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o stomach_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o mouth_n all_o such_o meat_n &_o drink_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o sufficient_a reparation_n &_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o two_o mighty_a enemy_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n who_o by_o continual_a undermine_v can_v of_o the_o same_o laâ—_n or_o to_o lay_v it_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o kitchen_n without_o heat_n &_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o beside_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n it_o be_v compass_v on_o the_o right_a side_n with_o the_o liver_n on_o the_o left_a with_o the_o spleen_n behind_o with_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o chinebone_n before_o with_o the_o kal_n above_o it_o have_v the_o hart_n &_o midriff_n and_o within_o it_o be_v sundry_a vital_a spirit_n from_o all_o which_o as_o from_o so_o many_o several_a fire_n it_o receive_v heat_n for_o the_o better_a dress_n and_o concoct_v of_o that_o which_o be_v convey_v into_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o gutter_n &_o sink_v necessary_o belong_v to_o every_o house_n want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o beautiful_a build_n of_o man_n body_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o gut_n and_o other_o part_n of_o base_a service_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o frame_n shall_v long_o continue_v now_o beside_o the_o singular_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o body_n yield_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o profit_n &_o commodity_n that_o issue_v here_o from_o be_v great_a &_o manifold_a for_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o anatomy_n of_o our_o body_n with_o the_o substance_n and_o situation_n with_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n with_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o may_v both_o prevent_v many_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n which_o through_o want_n thereof_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o may_v recover_v ourselves_o more_o speed_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o have_v so_o much_o skill_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o art_n towards_o all_o man_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o health_n either_o in_o employ_v the_o talon_n of_o his_o private_a knowledge_n or_o in_o yield_v himself_o more_o ready_o unto_o the_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o skilful_a physician_n second_o 6._o as_o solomon_n send_v we_o to_o the_o industrious_a nature_n of_o the_o pismire_n to_o learn_v diligence_n and_o forecast_n in_o our_o call_n so_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o member_n in_o one_o body_n 12._o to_o reprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n both_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o envy_n towards_o their_o superior_n themselves_n
there_o relate_v that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o all_o live_n and_o move_v creature_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n himself_o form_v the_o first_o man_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n yet_o since_o that_o first_o creation_n he_o have_v not_o intermedle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n but_o have_v surrender_v all_o his_o work_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n by_o who_o powerful_a operation_n the_o matter_n of_o man_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v when_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v plain_a if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o possess_v his_o reins_n 13._o and_o that_o cover_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o also_o be_v more_o manifest_o teach_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n who_o confident_o affirm_v 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v pour_v he_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o crudde_n like_o cheese_n that_o he_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v he_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o first_o turn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o that_o roundness_n gather_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o celestial_a lamp_n fix_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n endue_v each_o planet_n with_o his_o several_a motion_n and_o clothe_v the_o inferior_a world_n with_o this_o glorious_a circumference_n so_o the_o same_o god_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v adam_n as_o the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v cause_v his_o whole_a race_n &_o every_o several_a person_n as_o so_o many_o branch_n to_o issue_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n he_o turn_v the_o eye_n into_o that_o roundness_n he_o plant_v the_o ear_n as_o watchtower_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o head_n he_o place_v the_o tongue_n fasten_v the_o tooth_n stretch_v out_o the_o sinew_n he_o water_v the_o vein_n with_o blood_n give_v maessine_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o clothe_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o fine_a skin_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o sever_v the_o finger_n and_o toe_n cause_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v and_o the_o hand_n to_o gripe_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n taste_v to_o the_o tongue_n smell_v to_o the_o nostril_n and_o feel_v to_o the_o finger_n who_o but_o he_o have_v endue_v the_o lung_n with_o breathe_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o stomach_n with_o concoction_n the_o liver_n with_o the_o make_n of_o blood_n and_o woman_n breast_n with_o the_o make_n of_o milk_n who_o have_v fashion_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v in_o the_o head_n like_o to_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o anvil_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n like_o a_o pyramid_n and_o make_v the_o spleen_n in_o substance_n like_o a_o sponge_n who_o have_v cover_v the_o head_n with_o hair_n for_o comeliness_n and_o bore_v the_o skin_n through_o with_o infinite_a pore_n for_o evacuation_n in_o a_o word_n who_o have_v give_v beauty_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o each_o member_n his_o several_a operation_n what_o father_n what_o mother_n what_o workman_n have_v wrought_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o immortal_a god_n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o celestial_a star_n and_o planet_n have_v a_o double_a motion_n the_o one_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o several_a star_n so_o have_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n two_o motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v therefore_o universal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a according_a to_o the_o inset_v nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o each_o several_a member_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o special_a comparison_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n with_o a_o other_o how_o do_v the_o diverse_a operation_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n concur_v with_o the_o different_a working_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n upon_o the_o inferior_a body_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v that_o through_o the_o selfsame_o reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o clay_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o wax_n make_v soft_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v comfortable_a to_o some_o eye_n whereas_o other_o become_v worse_o through_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o work_v otherwise_o upon_o a_o thick_a body_n then_o upon_o a_o thin_a upon_o a_o hard_a then_o upon_o a_o soft_a upon_o a_o plant_n then_o upon_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o upon_o the_o water_n so_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v distribute_v into_o sundry_a partr_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n work_v diverse_o in_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a nature_n composition_n and_o temperament_n of_o every_o one_o for_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o optic_a sinew_n it_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o ear_n by_o certain_a passage_n it_o woork_v hear_v to_o the_o tongue_n by_o small_a nerve_n it_o breed_v taste_v in_o a_o word_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n and_o skin_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a sinewy_a thread_n concur_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o net_n it_o infuse_v feel_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o either_o some_o thick_a cloud_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v interpose_v and_o put_v between_o we_o and_o the_o same_o so_o we_o quick_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n when_o any_o thick_a clammy_a humour_n or_o wind_n or_o melancholic_a fume_n or_o any_o such_o impediment_n stop_v the_o passage_n and_o hinder_v the_o work_v thereof_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n apoplexy_n madness_n numbness_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v no_o less_o delectable_a than_o strange_a to_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heaven_n agree_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o planet_n occupi_v the_o middle_a place_n among_o those_o wander_a star_n have_v the_o rest_n as_o his_o guard_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o he_o to_o employ_v as_o need_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o inferior_a world_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_a story_n of_o the_o same_o have_v the_o other_o part_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o it_o and_o on_o every_o side_n employ_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o that_o celestial_a heat_n which_o together_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o tender_a nurse_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o hearth_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o that_o inset_v and_o native_a heat_n which_o be_v convey_v with_o the_o vital_a spirit_n into_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v they_o lively_a and_o powerful_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o have_v a_o double_a motion_n so_o in_o that_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v life_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n it_o resemble_v the_o whole_a heaven_n of_o which_o depend_v all_o natural_a motion_n of_o inferior_a body_n whatsoever_o again_o the_o two_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n represent_v the_o two_o chief_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v both_o simple_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o sun_n moon_n saturn_n jupitâ—r_n mercury_n with_o the_o
nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o midriff_n of_o the_o tunicle_n or_o skinnie_a cover_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o pericardion_fw-la or_o cawl_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o motion_n office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n chap._n 37._o 224_o of_o the_o substance_n situation_n and_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o forge_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n chap._n 38._o 229_o of_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o judgement_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 39_o 233_o of_o the_o health_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o every_o one_o chap._n 40._o the_o sixth_o day_n work_n 237_o of_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o natural_a inclination_n of_o self_n love_n and_o the_o unrulinesse_n thereof_o chap._n 41._o 241_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o what_o force_v it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n chap._n 42_o 246_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o affection_n be_v more_o or_o less_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o chap._n 43._o 250_o that_o joy_n or_o grief_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v proper_o chap._n 44._o 255_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a and_o false_a joy_n and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a hope_n chap._n 45._o 260_o of_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o towards_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o true_a harness_n and_o armour_n against_o fear_n chap._n 46._o 265_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o follow_v every_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n and_o how_o man_n abuse_v they_o especial_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n chap._n 47._o 270_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o pleasure_n receive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o how_o man_n descend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o base_a pleasure_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o corporal_a and_o how_o the_o one_o chase_v the_o other_o chap._n 48._o the_o seven_o day_n work_n 276_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n of_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o friendship_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o allure_a that_o be_v in_o likeness_n and_o in_o beauty_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n chap._n 49._o 281_o of_o other_o cause_n why_o beauty_n procure_v love_n and_o of_o diverse_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o beauty_n how_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n always_o to_o unite_v a_o what_o other_o effect_n it_o have_v how_o love_n descend_v and_o ascend_v not_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o allure_v and_o breed_v love_n chap._n 50._o 286_o of_o desire_n and_o covet_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o man_n desire_n and_o what_o good_a be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o of_o the_o utmost_a limit_n and_o end_n of_o love_n chap._n 51._o 291_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o true_a love_n of_o the_o diverse_a valuation_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o it_o procure_v what_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o allure_v love_n and_o how_o one_o love_n grow_v by_o another_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o may_v be_v both_o between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a chap._n 52._o 297_o of_o favour_n reverence_n and_o of_o honour_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 53._o 302_o of_o offence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o it_o and_o of_o mockery_n which_o follow_v contempt_n chap._n 54._o 307_o of_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o vehemency_n and_o violency_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o anger_n and_o rancour_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o revenge_n that_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o anger_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o wherefore_o this_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o to_o what_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v he_o chap._n 55._o 313_o of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a hatred_n of_o envy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a envy_n chap._n 56._o the_o eight_o day_n work_n 319_o of_o jealousy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o how_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n how_o true_a zeal_n true_a jealousy_n and_o indignation_n proceed_v of_o love_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o these_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n chap._n 57_o 324_o of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o what_o shame_n and_o blush_a be_v and_o why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 58._o 330_o of_o pride_n with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o aswell_o in_o nature_n entire_a as_o corrupt_v of_o the_o orginall_a thereof_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o incline_v thereunto_o what_o vice_n accompany_v it_o how_o great_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v and_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o it_o chap._n 59_o 335_o of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o 341_o what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n about_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v of_o the_o ventricle_n of_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n orifice_n and_o filamente_n it_o have_v of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o what_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o the_o inferior_a orifice_n chap._n 61._o 347_o of_o the_o intalle_n and_o bowel_n and_o of_o their_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o small_a gut_n and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v great_a of_o the_o instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o these_o thing_n chap._n 62._o 353_o of_o the_o mesentery_n and_o mesareon_o of_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n of_o the_o pancreas_n or_o sweet_a bread_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o root_n body_n &_o branch_n of_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o name_n and_o use_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o artery_n chap._n 63._o 358_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o diversity_n and_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o great_a garden_n of_o this_o great_a world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o little_a world_n touch_v the_o nourishment_n of_o thing_n contain_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o chap._n 64._o the_o nine_o day_n work_n 363_o of_o the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n
insensible_a as_o the_o bone_n &_o gristle_n be_v neither_o can_v they_o give_v any_o motion_n or_o sense_n as_o the_o sinew_n can_v but_o serve_v only_o for_o band_n to_o tie_v the_o bone_n one_o to_o another_o &_o to_o knit_v the_o other_o member_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o sinew_n which_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o brain_n or_o from_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n bone_n who_o original_a be_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a soft_a &_o white_a substance_n &_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v all_o sense_n which_o they_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o they_o also_o some_o give_v both_o sense_n &_o motion_n together_o therefore_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o so_o dry_a nor_o so_o hard_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ligament_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o soft_a &_o tender_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o of_o the_o kernel_n or_o of_o the_o skin_n &_o of_o such_o other_o like_o part_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o as_o for_o the_o pannicle_n â—ilaments_n &_o cord_n or_o filament_n which_o be_v little_a long_a thread_n slender_a &_o white_a solid_a &_o strong_a we_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sinew_n &_o ligament_n because_o they_o take_v part_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v sense_n with_o the_o sinew_n other_o have_v none_o with_o the_o ligament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pannicle_n which_o be_v little_a skin_n make_v of_o sinew_n &_o ligament_n be_v to_o defend_v &_o to_o knit_v together_o the_o member_n &_o to_o impart_v to_o many_o of_o they_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o liver_n the_o heart_n the_o lung_n the_o spleen_n &_o the_o kidney_n and_o as_o for_o the_o filament_n they_o serve_v the_o body_n some_o to_o draw_v nourishment_n other_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o some_o to_o drive_v forward_o and_o to_o cast_v forth_o those_o excrement_n and_o superfluity_n which_o help_v not_o to_o nourish_v it_o veined_a but_o be_v only_o a_o burden_n and_o grief_n unto_o it_o the_o vein_n be_v thin_a and_o slender_a pipe_n carry_v the_o thick_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o liver_n for_o in_o that_o the_o hollow_a vein_n be_v great_a and_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o that_o all_o the_o other_o vein_n extend_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v branch_n proceed_v from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n herein_o as_o we_o will_v do_v in_o all_o our_o discourse_n we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n approve_v of_o the_o late_a learned_a philosopher_n physician_n &_o anatomist_n for_o aristotle_n write_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o vein_n but_o hypocrates_n teach_v otherwise_o artery_n who_o galen_n follow_v confute_v aristotle_n opinion_n as_o for_o the_o artery_n or_o pulse_n they_o be_v pipe_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o great_a artery_n plant_v which_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o serve_v to_o carry_v the_o vital_a spirit_n throughout_o the_o body_n they_o be_v cover_v with_o little_a skin_n that_o be_v strong_a &_o thick_a to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n from_o breathe_v out_o &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o passage_n more_o straight_o so_o that_o they_o have_v two_o skin_n or_o cover_n whereof_o that_o which_o be_v underneath_o be_v five_o time_n thiâ—ker_a than_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o vein_n to_o conclude_v the_o artery_n and_o vein_n be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n may_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o vein_n convenient_a matter_n for_o their_o nourishment_n as_o also_o that_o by_o their_o heat_n they_o may_v warm_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v within_o they_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a mouth_n in_o they_o both_o for_o this_o mutual_a communication_n both_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v draw_v his_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vein_n as_o flame_n fetch_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o light_n from_o the_o lamp_n and_o also_o that_o the_o vein_n may_v receive_v spirit_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o artery_n flesh_n as_o for_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v then_o make_v when_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o with_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v clothe_v outward_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o use_n and_o property_n of_o all_o these_o simple_a part_n which_o we_o have_v here_o lay_v open_a in_o few_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o little_a that_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o see_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v and_o temper_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o apt_a to_o effect_v that_o work_n which_o he_o purpose_v &_o that_o by_o proportion_n and_o mixture_n so_o well_o contrive_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o element_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o better_o be_v preserve_v one_o by_o a_o other_o and_o although_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o element_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v yet_o god_n show_v himself_o very_o wonâ—e_a full_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o matter_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o diverse_a nature_n so_o that_o of_o one_o piece_n he_o make_v gold_n of_o another_o silver_n of_o this_o brass_n iron_n and_o other_o metal_n of_o that_o mineral_n of_o another_o precious_a stone_n of_o sundâ—y_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v â—he_n bone_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n of_o diverse_a kind_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v so_o of_o oneself_o same_o matter_n appoint_v for_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n he_o make_v variety_n of_o work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v frame_v and_o furnish_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bone_n which_o part_n be_v most_o earthy_a part_n and_o so_o consequent_o dry_v hard_a and_o cold_a because_o of_o all_o other_o part_n they_o dâ—aw_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o gristle_n obtain_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o after_o the_o bone_n for_o agreement_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o then_o idde_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o ligament_n as_o the_o ligament_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o the_o gristle_n and_o the_o filament_n and_o the_o filament_n between_o the_o ligament_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o as_o god_n the_o great_a workmaster_n of_o nature_n have_v frame_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n of_o matter_n take_v from_o all_o the_o element_n so_o also_o he_o have_v temper_v his_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o work_n he_o mean_v to_o make_v and_o to_o that_o office_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v unto_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o part_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o other_o part_n it_o have_v more_o water_n or_o air_n or_o fire_n or_o else_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mingle_v of_o all_o together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o apt_o this_o workemaster_n can_v apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o work_n we_o have_v also_o another_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ligament_n so_o strong_a and_o firm_a according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o knit_v the_o bone_n in_o their_o joint_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n &_o cord_n to_o tie_v and_o conjoin_v they_o together_o even_o as_o the_o thong_n of_o harness_n keep_v the_o part_n thereof_o bind_v and_o tie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o filament_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o sinew_n which_o in_o their_o place_n serve_v for_o band_n to_o the_o body_n and_o here_o we_o have_v also_o to_o note_n that_o because_o god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o give_v both_o motion_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o have_v plant_v their_o root_n partly_o in_o the_o brain_n partly_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o backebone_n which_o be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o ligament_n be_v either_o in_o the_o bone_n or_o in_o the_o gristle_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o filament_n both_o in_o the_o ligament_n and_o in_o the_o sinew_n according_a to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o motion_n
of_o live_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o ligament_n nor_o the_o filament_n nor_o the_o sinew_n of_o any_o such_o boisterous_a or_o stiff_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v easy_o bend_v every_o way_n whithersoever_o they_o listen_v to_o move_v and_o turn_v their_o member_n neither_o have_v he_o make_v they_o of_o so_o tender_a and_o soft_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o member_n within_o their_o joint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o easy_o become_v bare_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o also_o to_o furnish_v the_o creature_n with_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o these_o part_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o sustain_v great_a stress_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v or_o wear_v away_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n and_o all_o the_o jointe_n be_v not_o to_o sustain_v labour_n and_o brunt_n alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o composition_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o bone_n for_o those_o member_n that_o must_v sustain_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o great_a brunt_n that_o be_v to_o dispatch_v most_o laboursome_a business_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v big_a strong_a and_o mighty_a bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n so_o that_o their_o bulk_n bigness_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o necessary_a use_n the_o lesser_a member_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o undergo_v less_o pain_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o effect_v more_o fine_a and_o witty_a work_n wherein_o art_n be_v more_o require_v than_o force_n have_v also_o their_o bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n lesser_a and_o small_a so_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v some_o bone_n pass_v small_a and_o sinew_n which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v little_a thread_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o simple_a part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o compound_a part_n and_o first_o entreat_v of_o the_o outermost_a part_n and_o so_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o man_n building_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v set_v he_o upright_o and_o consider_v he_o thorough_o in_o all_o his_o part_n therefore_o thy_o speech_n achitob_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o achitob._n among_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a commodity_n which_o we_o may_v reap_v by_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v two_o of_o great_a weight_n the_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n anatomy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o so_o wax_v proud_a and_o abuse_v ourselves_o as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a nature_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hard_a strong_a most_o firm_a and_o such_o as_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n continue_v long_a before_o they_o return_v into_o powder_n and_o into_o that_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v as_o namely_o those_o part_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n especial_o the_o bone_n i_o say_v when_o we_o see_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o hardness_n must_v in_o the_o end_n return_n to_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v soft_a and_o more_o tender_a and_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v corruption_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o often_o by_o his_o word_n call_v and_o send_v we_o back_o to_o that_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v and_o frame_v our_o body_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o original_n and_o birth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o evermore_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n as_o well_o towards_o he_o as_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n have_v commandment_n give_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o cry_v 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n iâ—_n grass_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n say_v job_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o again_o for_o the_o second_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o know_v by_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o earthy_a part_n and_o in_o that_o frame_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n how_o great_a and_o wonder_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o residue_n namely_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o body_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o build_n we_o must_v raise_v it_o upright_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v it_o on_o the_o outside_n as_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n ready_a make_v from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o cover_n and_o high_a part_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o four_o principal_a outward_a part_n body_n which_o be_v call_v compound_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a part_n speak_v of_o before_o which_o serve_v for_o matter_n to_o make_v they_o of_o whereupon_o afterward_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o member_n according_a to_o that_o form_n that_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o these_o four_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o head_n the_o breast_n the_o belly_n the_o outward_a part_n namely_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n the_o head_n end_v where_o the_o neck_n begin_v the_o breast_n comprehend_v that_o part_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o breast_n also_o the_o back_n the_o rib_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o from_o the_o neck_n unto_o the_o midriff_n midriff_n which_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o separate_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o inferior_a entrails_n on_o the_o other_o the_o belly_n reach_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o breast_n end_v unto_o the_o bone_n above_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o near_o to_o the_o groin_n the_o extreme_a or_o outward_a part_n be_v already_o name_v by_o we_o and_o of_o they_o our_o present_a discourse_n shall_v be_v beginning_z as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v first_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o fashion_v the_o foot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o carry_v and_o recarry_v it_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n wil._n next_o the_o leg_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o this_o whole_a building_n be_v close_v in_o such_o sort_n unto_o they_o as_o need_n require_v to_o help_v the_o foot_n to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o frame_n lay_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n call_v they_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o stoop_v in_o old_a age_n when_o their_o virtue_n and_o strength_n fail_v they_o for_o they_o bow_v through_o weakness_n and_o tremble_v as_o the_o hand_n do_v which_o the_o same_o prophet_n call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n now_o because_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o bone_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o any_o violent_a grief_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v extreme_o press_v &_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o oppress_v 13._o they_o say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v vex_v or_o break_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o
thread_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o stomach_n and_o in_o other_o part_n that_o have_v flesh_n but_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v still_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o marucilous_a work_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a providence_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o flesh_n where_o with_o the_o bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n be_v cover_v and_o clothe_v and_o that_o of_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o also_o differ_v in_o quality_n albeit_o all_o be_v compound_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v between_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o bone_n flesh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o brain_n as_o also_o that_o of_o thelung_n heart_n liver_n spleen_n and_o kidney_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o member_n have_v his_o flesh_n like_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o all_o differ_v very_o much_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o compound_a member_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v by_o nature_n apt_a for_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lung_n for_o air_n and_o breathe_v that_o of_o the_o liver_n to_o turn_v the_o matter_n which_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o stomach_n into_o blood_n and_o into_o nourishment_n for_o all_o the_o member_n that_o of_o the_o spleen_n to_o draw_v the_o gross_a blood_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lees_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o nourish_v itself_o thereby_o that_o of_o the_o kidney_n also_o to_o draw_v so_o much_o blood_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o likewise_o to_o draw_v the_o urine_n which_o after_o they_o send_v into_o the_o bladder_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o every_o of_o these_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n meet_v for_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n whereby_o we_o see_v many_o and_o sundry_a shop_n within_o man_n body_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a work_n about_o which_o it_o be_v busy_v and_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o work_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o workmaster_n and_o effect_v all_o these_o work_n by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n moreover_o flesh_n we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o flesh_n general_o serve_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o matter_n of_o fill_v to_o keep_v close_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o namely_o all_o the_o bowel_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o space_n between_o they_o as_o also_o to_o strengthen_v all_o those_o part_n that_o be_v environ_v therewith_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v shake_v in_o piece_n it_o defend_v also_o all_o the_o member_n both_o against_o heat_n and_o cold_a likewise_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v or_o lie_v down_o it_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o bolster_n or_o soft_a pillow_n and_o for_o a_o shelter_n against_o bruise_n and_o a_o defence_n against_o wound_n for_o a_o shadow_n against_o heat_n and_o a_o gown_n against_o cold_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v this_o present_a subject_n now_o before_o we_o take_v any_o other_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o kernel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o of_o their_o excellent_a use_n and_o property_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o dug_n wherein_o appear_v a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o woman_n as_o we_o may_v present_o hear_v of_o aram_n of_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o sundry_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n of_o their_o beautiè_fw-fr and_o profit_n in_o nourish_v of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o milk_n chap._n 7._o aram._n he_o that_o shall_v only_o stay_v in_o consider_v the_o lump_n and_o confuse_a matter_n whereof_o man_n be_v daily_o make_v he_o shall_v see_v therein_o but_o a_o little_a slime_n yea_o such_o vile_a corruption_n and_o rottenness_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v even_o ashamed_a to_o name_v it_o but_o as_o a_o painter_n with_o his_o colour_n &_o draught_n of_o his_o pencil_n give_v a_o form_n to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o paint_v limb_n after_o limb_n and_o piece_n after_o piece_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o piecemeal_o to_o that_o confuse_a mass_n and_o lump_n such_o form_n and_o fashion_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v begin_v always_o at_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a part_n and_o at_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o he_o still_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o work_n until_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a likewise_o after_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o least_o &_o most_o earthy_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a matter_n of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v look_v into_o they_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o immortal_a essence_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o with_o our_o matter_n subject_n those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v call_v kernel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n they_o have_v with_o nut_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n body_n and_o have_v their_o use_n and_o commodity_n very_o great_a especial_o in_o two_o respect_n for_o some_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o thick_a and_o dry_a and_o serve_v to_o fasten_v the_o upper_a partition_n of_o the_o member_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v neither_o break_v nor_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o have_v such_o kernel_n in_o the_o neck_n in_o the_o armpit_n in_o the_o groyne_n and_o in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o elbow_n and_o the_o ham_n bend_v and_o in_o certain_a other_o part_n there_o be_v other_o not_o so_o thick_a by_o nature_n and_o more_o spungy_a and_o moist_a and_o full_a either_o of_o milk_n or_o of_o seed_n or_o else_o of_o a_o phlegmatic_a and_o glewish_a humour_n now_o albeit_o all_o kind_n of_o kernel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o drink_v up_o the_o humour_n and_o to_o moisten_v the_o other_o part_n nevertheless_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o latter_a kind_n ferue_v chief_o for_o the_o first_o use_n we_o have_v such_o also_o to_o moisten_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o spittle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o drought_n and_o that_o thirst_n may_v be_v repel_v and_o moderate_v likewise_o they_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o soak_v and_o drink_v up_o as_o it_o be_v spoonge_n the_o phlegm_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o brain_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o lung_n or_o into_o the_o stomach_n or_o upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n thereof_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v short_a breathe_v and_o in_o consumption_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o rheum_n and_o as_o these_o serve_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o throat_n for_o spittle_n so_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o very_a great_a one_o in_o woman_n pap_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v milk_n to_o the_o make_v whereof_o they_o serve_v as_o also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o more_o secret_a part_n which_o serve_v for_o seed_n namely_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v it_o for_o generation_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o those_o kernel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n and_o of_o young_a maiden_n be_v less_o and_o hard_a profitable_a we_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o pass_v over_o without_o great_a admiration_n the_o good_a temperature_n and_o disposition_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o how_o little_a or_o vile_a socuer_v which_o be_v superfluous_a which_o be_v not_o very_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a and_o which_o be_v not_o wonderful_o well_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_n for_o it_o and_o to_o those_o use_n whereunto_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o these_o kernel_n thus_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o body_n be_v so_o many_o way_n serviceable_a unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v yea_o we_o may_v here_o
in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a tabor_n stretch_v out_o in_o that_o place_n these_o small_a skin_n have_v their_o original_n from_o those_o sinew_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o ear_n for_o after_o the_o sound_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o these_o skin_n and_o then_o hear_v and_o discern_v by_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v make_v hollow_a to_o receive_v the_o sound_n that_o come_v from_o without_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o agree_v very_o much_o with_o the_o air_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v with_o the_o fire_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o glister_v albeit_o their_o substance_n be_v moist_a therefore_o as_o the_o eye_n judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v great_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o man_n so_o the_o ear_n judge_v of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n ear_n of_o note_n harmony_n and_o of_o melody_n whereby_o man_n receive_v commodity_n and_o delight_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o sundry_a note_n of_o bird_n what_o solace_n do_v he_o receive_v by_o it_o but_o beside_o how_o many_o instrument_n be_v there_o of_o most_o excellent_a and_o melodious_a music_n what_o voice_n and_o pleasant_a song_n frame_v very_o cunning_o and_o with_o great_a grace_n and_o harmony_n by_o the_o art_n of_o music_n for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o science_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v chief_o dedicate_v to_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o sound_n &_o song_n which_o they_o hear_v they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o therefore_o solomon_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n call_v they_o the_o daughter_n of_o sing_v or_o of_o music_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o take_v therein_o and_o also_o because_o this_o whole_a art_n and_o all_o song_n and_o melody_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n without_o hear_v but_o above_o all_o the_o chief_a profit_n that_o the_o ear_n bring_v to_o man_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o all_o their_o conceit_n imagination_n thought_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o without_o they_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v not_o only_o deaf_a but_o dumb_a also_o and_o very_o unperfect_a as_o if_o man_n have_v neither_o tongue_n mouth_n nor_o speech_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v man_n have_v always_o need_v of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n albeit_o all_o the_o other_o bodily_a sense_n help_v he_o therein_o nevertheless_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a or_o more_o serviceable_a to_o this_o purpose_n next_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o ear_n wherefore_o if_o solomon_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o rehearse_v call_v they_o the_o daughter_n of_o sing_v a_o man_n may_v also_o call_v they_o the_o daughter_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o knowledge_n for_o as_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o proper_a than_o speech_n whereby_o he_o let_v other_o know_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n so_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o fit_a than_o that_o to_o teach_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o doctrine_n be_v already_o begin_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n learned_a but_o principal_o of_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o other_o sense_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v be_v as_o mason_n that_o lie_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o speech_n build_v upon_o this_o grounde-woorke_a which_o it_o can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o hear_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o speech_n be_v send_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o ear_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v of_o they_o thus_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o and_o art_n begin_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sight_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v declare_v before_o by_o we_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o both_o great_a matter_n and_o soon_o for_o we_o receive_v and_o understande_v in_o a_o short_a space_n that_o which_o our_o master_n who_o teach_v we_o have_v obtain_v and_o prepare_v in_o a_o very_a long_a time_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n must_v we_o see_v and_o what_o book_n must_v we_o read_v before_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o lecture_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o hear_v one_o lecture_n at_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v auditor_n only_o one_o hour_n or_o less_o let_v we_o consider_v then_o how_o convenient_o and_o bountiful_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n when_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o most_o necessary_a be_v make_v so_o easy_a for_o they_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a or_o more_o necessary_a then_o to_o learn_v much_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o easy_a then_o to_o hear_v much_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v 6._o that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n to_o understand_v a_o parable_n and_o the_o interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o dark_a say_n this_o also_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o eye_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o they_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n their_o and_o our_o creator_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o ear_n be_v give_v we_o that_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o understand_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o consecrate_v they_o whole_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n have_v hear_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n ear_n to_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o air_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o sound_v make_v in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v strike_v and_o move_v move_v the_o little_a hammer_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o cause_v faith_fw-mi it_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o so_o make_v a_o sound_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o little_a taber_n through_o who_o sound_n the_o spirit_n of_o hear_v be_v awaken_v so_o god_n by_o inspiration_n work_v in_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n who_o receive_v his_o voice_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o then_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hammer_n that_o strike_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n by_o which_o sound_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o but_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v here_o this_o great_a secret_a of_o god_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o nature_n namely_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o hear_n be_v make_v and_o frame_v in_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o can_v see_v or_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nevertheless_o god_n give_v we_o great_a light_n thereunto_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o hear_n wherefore_o see_v the_o ear_n be_v frame_v so_o artificial_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o their_o anatomy_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v their_o use_n and_o artificial_a composition_n know_v to_o they_o that_o may_v behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o anatomist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o secret_a work_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o hear_v which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v in_o do_v for_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n whereto_o serve_v a_o hammer_n a_o anvil_n and_o a_o taber_n and_o what_o sound_n they_o make_v when_o the_o one_o strike_v and_o the_o other_o be_v strike_v and_o how_o that_o hollow_a thing_n be_v more_o fit_n to_o receive_v sound_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v better_a than_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a and_o more_o thick_a so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v instrument_n like_a to_o these_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o ear_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o there_o but_o to_o do_v that_o service_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o instrument_n to_o
the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woorkmaster_n that_o make_v they_o now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o speech_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o although_o our_o ear_n do_v we_o no_o more_o service_n than_o the_o ear_n of_o brute_n beast_n do_v to_o they_o and_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v that_o good_a which_o god_n do_v to_o we_o by_o they_o but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v to_o our_o care_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o so_o beautiful_a and_o artificial_a member_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o their_o principal_a end_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o nature_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o let_v they_o be_v deaf_a and_o stop_v up_o against_o all_o dishonest_a thing_n that_o may_v poison_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o our_o mind_n by_o they_o 33._o for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o vile_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a thing_n which_o the_o ear_n may_v hear_v wherefore_o they_o that_o abuse_v they_o so_o vile_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v pluck_v they_o off_o and_o stop_v they_o and_o make_v they_o altogether_o deaf_a not_o only_o their_o bodily_a ear_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a according_a to_o that_o threaten_v which_o he_o give_v out_o by_o esay_n 10._o now_o to_o follow_v our_o purpose_n touch_v corporal_a sense_n and_o their_o instrument_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o tongue_n because_o it_o serve_v chief_o for_o speech_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v some_o mention_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v therefore_o aser_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o what_o instrument_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o instrument_n necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n &_o speech_n how_o there_o be_v a_o double_a speech_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v thereby_o chap._n 13._o aser._n if_o we_o be_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o understand_v one_o another_o by_o that_o mind_n &_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n as_o they_o understand_v each_o other_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v speech_n tongue_n ear_n or_o eye_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o no_o more_o than_o those_o nature_n that_o consist_v only_o of_o spirit_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_a whereby_o they_o communicate_v both_o with_o god_n &_o among_o themselves_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o communication_n among_o ourselves_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o spirit_n only_o because_o of_o that_o corporal_a nature_n which_o come_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o the_o help_n of_o speech_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o other_o external_a sense_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o life_n also_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o our_o flesh_n as_o under_o a_o veil_n use_v cogitation_n &_o discourse_n it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o speech_n of_o word_n &_o of_o name_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o may_v utter_v &_o publish_v that_o that_o lieth_z bid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a &_o dark_a place_n where_o nothing_o be_v see_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n give_v speech_n to_o man_n &_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v dumb_a &_o see_v also_o it_o serve_v the_o sense_n of_o taste_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o good_a consideration_n if_o entreat_v now_o of_o this_o member_n &_o of_o the_o use_v thereof_o we_o place_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n between_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o those_o of_o taste_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o the_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o they_o both_o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n to_o man_n not_o for_o one_o use_v alone_o but_o for_o many_o &_o namely_o for_o three_o at_o the_o least_o tongue_n which_o be_v all_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v to_o frame_v the_o speech_n the_o second_o for_o the_o taste_n the_o three_o to_o help_v to_o prepare_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o first_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o and_o give_v to_o man_n only_o whereas_o the_o other_o twain_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o whereunto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o because_o of_o the_o conveniency_n it_o have_v with_o the_o hear_n and_o with_o the_o ear_n these_o two_o matter_n will_v agree_v the_o better_a be_v join_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o next_o we_o will_v handle_v the_o other_o use_n that_o appertain_v proper_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n &_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o man_n now_o we_o have_v first_o to_o note_n that_o god_n have_v place_v many_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n without_o which_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v well_o pronounce_v &_o express_v for_o first_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v without_o voice_n for_o the_o which_o god_n have_v create_v many_o instrument_n the_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n voice_n as_o namely_o the_o wesell_n of_o the_o throat_n the_o windepipe_n the_o throat_n the_o lung_n the_o breast_n and_o certain_a back-running_a sinew_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o reciprocal_a motion_n all_o these_o part_n help_v only_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n without_o any_o frame_n of_o speech_n except_o it_o be_v the_o wesell_n of_o the_o throat_n which_o be_v a_o little_a fleshy_a and_o spongy_a body_n in_o figure_n like_o to_o a_o pineapple_n hang_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o palate_n who_o use_n be_v manifold_a for_o it_o serve_v first_o to_o stay_v the_o air_n from_o rush_v in_o over_o fast_o &_o violent_o into_o the_o lung_n throat_n &_o from_o enter_v in_o too_o cold_a &_o over_o sudden_o unto_o they_o then_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o divide_v &_o distribute_v the_o air_n when_o it_o ascend_v from_o the_o lung_n the_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a scatter_a &_o disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o instrument_n fashion_v the_o voice_n &_o cause_v it_o to_o yield_v a_o sound_n &_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v articulate_v and_o frame_v into_o speech_n by_o the_o same_z therefore_o beside_o the_o wesel_n of_o the_o throat_n which_o serve_v for_o these_o two_o use_n there_o be_v five_o other_o instrument_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n serve_v only_o to_o frame_v the_o voice_n into_o speech_n speech_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a voice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tongue_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n then_o the_o palate_n the_o tooth_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o nose_n for_o although_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v when_o he_o have_v not_o all_o these_o part_n perfect_a yet_o his_o speech_n will_v not_o be_v well_o frame_v if_o he_o want_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o tooth_n or_o their_o lip_n or_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o that_o have_v their_o nose_n cut_v stuff_v or_o otherwise_o trouble_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n name_v their_o letter_n some_o gutturall_a because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v more_o in_o the_o throat_n other_o dentall_a because_o a_o man_n can_v well_o pronounce_v they_o without_o the_o tooth_n and_o so_o they_o call_v other_o labiall_a that_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o palate_n because_o they_o can_v be_v well_o express_v without_o those_o part_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o like_a be_v in_o all_o other_o language_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v their_o letter_n by_o such_o name_n now_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o instrument_n make_v for_o the_o service_n &_o use_v of_o one_o only_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a nobility_n and_o dignity_n of_o speech_n speech_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endue_v &_o honour_a man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o
have_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o he_o only_o &_o by_o that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n and_o understanding_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v he_o partaker_n &_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v he_o speech_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a unto_o he_o as_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n head_n thereof_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o a_o riverfrom_o his_o fountain_n for_o how_o can_v man_n make_v know_v their_o counsel_n &_o thought_n without_o speech_n and_o what_o good_a shall_v they_o receive_v by_o that_o sense_n &_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o more_o they_o to_o beast_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o speech_n than_o they_o have_v whereby_o to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v speech_n serve_v they_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o speak_v if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n &_o reason_n then_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o have_v a_o confuse_a voice_n only_o as_o they_o have_v therefore_o also_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v join_v these_o twothing_n together_o grant_v speech_n unto_o man_n because_o he_o have_v create_v he_o partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v deprive_v beast_n of_o the_o one_o he_o have_v also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n neither_o of_o reason_n nor_o speech_n 6._o for_o this_o cause_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v join_v these_o thing_n together_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n counsel_n and_o tongue_n and_o eye_n ear_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o sixth_o he_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n and_o seventhly_a he_o give_v they_o speech_n to_o declare_v his_o work_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o show_v they_o good_a and_o evil_a whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o what_o be_v the_o right_a &_o true_a use_n of_o speech_n to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v for_o he_o place_v counsel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o the_o tongue_n again_o after_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o place_v speech_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v their_o messenger_n whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v give_v for_o the_o other_o and_o both_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n and_o marvelous_a act_n sermon_n to_o which_o effect_n basil_n the_o great_a say_v very_o well_o that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o ability_n and_o mean_n to_o lay_v open_a one_o to_o another_o the_o counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o distribute_v among_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o communicable_a nature_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o a_o secret_a treasury_n or_o as_o a_o larder_n or_o pantry_n in_o a_o house_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v daily_o take_v the_o heart_n also_o be_v like_a to_o a_o seller_n or_o garner_n wherein_o counsel_n and_o thought_n be_v lock_v and_o close_v up_o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v like_a to_o the_o steward_n who_o draw_v out_o and_o dispense_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v for_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n our_o soul_n use_v thought_n and_o discourse_n which_o can_v be_v declare_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n without_o speech_n word_n and_o name_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o which_o be_v enclose_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o her_o understanding_n man_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o man_n one_o internal_a and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o external_a which_o be_v pronounce_v and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v in_o voice_n pronounce_v in_o speech_n and_o bring_v into_o use_n be_v as_o a_o river_n send_v from_o the_o thought_n with_o the_o voice_n as_o from_o his_o fountain_n for_o before_o the_o thought_n can_v utter_v any_o outward_a speech_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o voice_n first_o the_o mind_n must_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n present_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n â—â—eech_v and_o then_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o imaginative_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o reason_n must_v discourse_v to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o well_o and_o to_o separate_v or_o join_v thing_n according_a to_o that_o agreement_n or_o difference_n that_o concord_n or_o discord_n which_o they_o may_v have_v among_o they_o next_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v this_o discourse_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a and_o to_o reject_v and_o shun_v the_o contrary_n last_o all_o must_v be_v utter_v by_o signification_n apt_a and_o convenient_a for_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v give_v over_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o vocal_a instrument_n that_o which_o it_o have_v comprise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a the_o same_o be_v manifest_o declare_v outward_o by_o the_o air_n frame_v into_o voice_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o articulate_a and_o distinct_a voice_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v now_o when_o this_o voice_n and_o speech_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o it_o have_v no_o body_n whereby_o the_o hand_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o be_v insensible_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n except_o the_o hear_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v it_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o gripe_a hand_n but_o enter_v in_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o long_o detain_v there_o while_o the_o sound_n rebound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o sudden_o but_o albeit_o the_o sound_n and_o the_o voice_n pass_v so_o sudden_o as_o if_o present_o it_o fly_v away_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a speech_n nevertheless_o the_o internal_a speech_n remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n heart_n and_o think_v that_o engender_v it_o not_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divide_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v but_o also_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o hearer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o because_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o the_o thought_n where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o be_v breed_v and_o thus_o the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v discover_v and_o manifest_v by_o speech_n be_v so_o that_o all_o voice_n be_v not_o speech_n for_o the_o name_n of_o voice_n general_o take_v comprehend_v all_o sound_n and_o thing_n which_o bring_v any_o noise_n to_o the_o ear_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o special_o attribute_v to_o those_o sound_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o make_v with_o their_o throat_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n thereby_o but_o man_n only_o have_v articulate_v and_o well_o distinguish_v sound_n unto_o which_o bird_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n approach_v near_a so_o that_o even_o many_o of_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o frame_v man_n voice_n but_o it_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o because_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n imitate_v the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o man_n we_o attribute_v voice_n to_o they_o although_o the_o sound_n which_o they_o make_v be_v more_o without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n then_o that_o of_o beast_n soul_n but_o in_o man_n voice_n frame_v into_o word_n be_v sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o mind_n both_o general_o and_o special_o namely_o of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v by_o his_o speech_n how_o all_o these_o part_n be_v affect_v namely_o whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dull_a witted_a or_o have_v his_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n trouble_v and_o his_o memory_n slow_a and_o heavy_a he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o speak_v
heart_n shall_v utter_v and_o declare_v another_o for_o before_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n speak_v or_o speech_n be_v frame_v in_o they_o it_o must_v first_o be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n therefore_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n 3._o i_o pray_v thou_o hear_v my_o talk_n and_o hearken_v unto_o all_o my_o word_n behold_v now_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n my_o tongue_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o mouth_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o lip_n shall_v speak_v pure_a knowledge_n we_o see_v here_o how_o elthu_n join_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n the_o tongue_n the_o palate_n and_o the_o lip_n all_o which_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o good_a &_o general_a agreement_n between_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o good_a concord_n beginning_n in_o ourselves_o according_a to_o every_o man_n particular_a place_n aught_o to_o stretch_v itself_o general_o to_o all_o that_o we_o may_v all_o agree_v together_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o call_v they_o man_n of_o double_a heart_n and_o double_a tongue_n that_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o heart_n nor_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o word_n 45._o our_o lord_n say_v that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o that_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o speech_n make_v manifest_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o know_v by_o his_o speech_n then_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n for_o his_o face_n do_v not_o so_o well_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n his_o heart_n mind_n &_o manner_n as_o his_o speech_n disclose_v they_o to_o the_o ear_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n therefore_o before_o the_o bellows_n of_o the_o lung_n blow_v to_o frame_v afterward_o voice_n &_o speech_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n the_o draught_n must_v be_v first_o draw_v and_o frame_v in_o the_o hart_n that_o the_o tongue_n &_o mouth_n may_v represent_v and_o express_v it_o afterward_o otherwise_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o only_o give_v testimony_n that_o there_o be_v little_a wisdom_n &_o upright_a affection_n in_o the_o hart_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n show_v oftentimes_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n tongue_n be_v not_o light_o set_v on_o work_n without_o the_o direction_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o servant_n and_o messenger_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n pour_v forth_o all_o his_o mind_n at_o once_o for_o he_o utter_v all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v before_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v soon_o speak_v then_o think_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a guide_v his_o mouth_n wise_o 24._o and_o add_v doctrine_n to_o his_o lip_n fair_a word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweetness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lip_n shall_v increase_v doctrine_n 13._o a_o wise_a man_n conceal_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n publish_v foolishness_n 11._o a_o fool_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o mind_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n keep_v it_o in_o till_o afterward_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a place_n in_o the_o proverb_n which_o i_o can_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o know_v what_o be_v common_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a affection_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n crafty_a and_o deceitful_a we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n although_o in_o truth_n when_o those_o speech_n be_v think_v upon_o before_o such_o contrariety_n be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o double_a heart_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o wicked_a close_a and_o disguise_v person_n you_o see_v then_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bellows_n that_o blow_v the_o organ_n of_o man_n body_n &_o also_o of_o the_o player_n that_o ought_v to_o blow_v and_o direct_v they_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o pipe_n into_o which_o the_o wind_n &_o breath_n of_o these_o bellows_n do_v enter_v voice_n &_o give_v motion_n &_o convenient_a sound_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v name_v all_o unto_o we_o before_o wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o pipe_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rough_a artery_n or_o windpipe_n pipe_n which_o be_v make_v like_o to_o a_o flute_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gristle_n and_o of_o skin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v to_o move_v when_o it_o receive_v in_o or_o give_v out_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v as_o need_n require_v needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v compound_v of_o such_o skin_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o move_v &_o to_o open_v &_o shut_v and_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o soft_a &_o tender_a ligament_n and_o because_o the_o voice_n can_v be_v frame_v if_o the_o air_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o beat_v back_o with_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n requisite_a that_o some_o gristle_n shall_v be_v mingle_v therewith_o and_o link_v together_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o ear_n to_o be_v make_v wind_v in_o that_o the_o air_n may_v rebound_v the_o better_a and_o receive_v the_o sound_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o rough_a artery_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v as_o of_o the_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o small_a circle_n and_o ring_n place_v in_o a_o rank_n one_o by_o another_o throughout_o the_o whole_a length_n thereof_o like_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o crevice_n and_o that_o with_o such_o moderation_n that_o it_o be_v thick_a slender_a and_o driâ—_n according_a as_o need_n require_v to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o reasonable_a bigness_n if_o it_o be_v too_o dry_a it_o mali_v the_o voice_n shrill_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v pronounce_v sickness_n as_o experience_n show_v in_o burn_a fever_n and_o in_o great_a drought_n again_o the_o pipe_n thereof_o be_v large_a beneath_o than_o above_o and_o so_o lessen_v upward_o where_o need_n be_v like_v to_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o bagpipe_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blast_n shall_v neither_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o weak_a in_o ascend_v nor_o yet_o over_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a for_o if_o it_o be_v â—lowe_a and_o languish_a it_o will_v turn_v to_o wind_n without_o any_o noise_n and_o sound_v and_o if_o it_o be_v hasty_a and_o sudden_a it_o will_v breed_v sigh_n in_o stead_n of_o voice_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o weak_a who_o breath_n be_v short_a and_o to_o old_a man_n who_o have_v small_a virtue_n of_o respiration_n and_o much_o less_o of_o sing_v therefore_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o sing_v shall_v be_v abase_v 4._o of_o the_o voice_n of_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o instrument_n which_o breed_v and_o pronounce_v it_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n and_o strength_n although_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ear_n but_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o both_o now_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rough_a artery_n namely_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o knot_n or_o joint_n of_o the_o neck_n laâ—inx_n or_o adam_n morsel_n be_v fashion_v like_v to_o a_o almain_n flute_n i_o abstain_v from_o speak_v more_o
we_o have_v say_v yet_o these_o sound_n will_v be_v but_o confuse_v without_o harmony_n and_o melody_n if_o the_o organist_n do_v not_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n thereby_o to_o dispense_v as_o need_n require_v that_o wind_n and_o breath_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o the_o pipe_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o organ_n according_a to_o those_o tune_n and_o note_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pipe_n to_o make_v follow_v the_o art_n of_o music_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o bagpipe_n for_o although_o it_o sound_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n within_o the_o leather_n bag_n which_o receive_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a sack_n yet_o it_o always_o yield_v forth_o but_o one_o sound_n without_o distinction_n and_o harmony_n until_o the_o minstrel_n play_v with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pipe_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o simple_a confuse_a voice_n &_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a &_o artificial_a speech_n so_o be_v there_o between_o voice_n and_o speech_n so_o that_o when_o the_o tongue_n have_v receive_v the_o wind_n and_o breath_n which_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o lung_n by_o the_o rough_a artery_n and_o be_v fashion_v into_o voice_n by_o the_o mean_v afore_o mention_v than_o it_o form_v the_o same_o afterward_o into_o distinct_a speech_n by_o such_o a_o art_n and_o science_n as_o none_o can_v understande_v much_o less_o express_v it_o but_o god_n only_o who_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a dignity_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v that_o science_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o eloquence_n which_o man_n have_v in_o such_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n logic_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n for_o all_o these_o three_o art_n be_v special_o appoint_v for_o speech_n the_o one_o to_o make_v it_o proper_a pure_a &_o neat_a namely_o grammar_n the_o other_o rhetoric_n namely_o logic_n to_o knit_v well_o together_o all_o discourse_n make_v by_o speech_n and_o all_o sentence_n in_o they_o according_a as_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o depend_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n three_o rhetoric_n be_v join_v unto_o they_o to_o adorn_v and_o polish_v speech_n to_o make_v it_o more_o significant_a and_o very_a eloquent_a so_o that_o whereas_o logic_n make_v speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a picture_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o bare_a draught_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o furnish_v in_o regard_n of_o every_o part_n and_o lineament_n thereof_o rhetoric_n make_v it_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n well_o set_v forthwith_o fair_a and_o lively_a colour_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o goodly_a hill_n and_o dale_n and_o such_o like_a paynting_n that_o it_o may_v show_v better_o and_o be_v make_v fair_a and_o pleasaunt_a to_o behold_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o look_v upon_o between_o these_o two_o picture_n so_o be_v there_o of_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v either_o more_o plain_o and_o simple_o or_o more_o deeked_a and_o garnish_v for_o this_o cause_n see_v god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o give_v we_o speech_n especial_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o benefit_n the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o in_o fit_a term_n and_o wise_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n as_o well_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v us._n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n without_o which_o all_o the_o logic_n &_o rhetorik_n of_o man_n be_v but_o vain_a babble_n word_n but_o when_o the_o one_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o &_o the_o art_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o speak_v elegant_o be_v appliedto_o this_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o use_v thereof_o very_o good_a &_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v organ-pipe_n have_v of_o ourselves_o neither_o sound_n nor_o voice_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o work_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o organ-player_n blow_v within_o and_o inspire_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n and_o virtue_n in_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o must_v not_o only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lung_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o near_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o brain_n wherein_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o assign_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o divine_a brain_n for_o see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o that_o man_n may_v teach_v one_o another_o both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o see_v he_o will_v have_v speech_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o of_o that_o communication_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o which_o if_o god_n will_v we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o in_o their_o place_n for_o as_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n do_v carry_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o bodily_a to_o the_o spiritual_a whatsoever_o they_o perceive_v by_o sense_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n thereby_o to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v think_v and_o judge_v thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o memory_n so_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n carry_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o to_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o will_v communicate_v their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o all_o speech_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o which_o sense_n solomon_n take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o saint_n paul_n call_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n 15._o when_o one_o use_v speech_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o when_o such_o a_o language_n be_v use_v as_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o and_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o the_o tongue_n must_v not_o stir_v nor_o the_o mouth_n open_v itself_o to_o speak_v before_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n from_o reason_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n thereof_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o who_o messenger_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n will_v have_v know_v wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v her_o lodging_n over_o and_o near_o about_o she_o and_o not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o she_o to_o the_o end_n she_o forget_v not_o herself_o nor_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n from_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o before_o we_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n guide_n and_o counsailour_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o now_o we_o appoint_v the_o brain_n as_o lord_n and_o master_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a guide_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o it_o for_o no_o member_n in_o all_o the_o body_n have_v great_a need_n 6._o therefore_o s._n james_n call_v the_o tongue_n a_o fire_n yea_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n
it_o can_v do_v those_o work_v by_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a hand_n which_o it_o will_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n nor_o cause_v a_o lame_a cripple_n want_v a_o foot_n or_o leg_n or_o have_v some_o defect_n in_o those_o part_n to_o walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o that_o have_v all_o these_o sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o speech_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o quaume_n about_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o faint_v and_o swoon_v and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o afterward_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o come_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v reviue_v they_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n in_o their_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v well_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o strong_a apoplexy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n in_o which_o the_o patient_a lose_v all_o motion_n and_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o dead_a in_o that_o case_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o alive_a and_o some_o have_v recover_v and_o do_v well_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v many_o example_n both_o in_o common_a experience_n and_o in_o history_n old_a and_o new_a now_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o let_v from_o perform_v her_o action_n by_o such_o inconvenience_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o afterward_o when_o she_o can_v use_v her_o instrument_n she_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v not_o of_o she_o but_o of_o the_o instrument_n that_o fail_v she_o tool_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o tool_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o for_o a_o instrument_n have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o force_n nor_o virtue_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o some_o woorkeman_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n in_o the_o woorkeman_n for_o although_o he_o can_v use_v his_o art_n without_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o abide_v within_o he_o that_o art_n power_n force_n and_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o woork_v so_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o she_o can_v do_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o body_n and_o what_o she_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o when_o angel_n appear_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o speech_n like_a to_o that_o of_o man_n as_o be_v bodiless_a and_o want_a instrument_n necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o take_v man_n body_n to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v to_o use_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o instrument_n speak_v not_o without_o a_o tongue_n as_o it_o do_v with_o one_o and_o with_o the_o other_o organ_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n motion_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v sundry_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n therein_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o lodging_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o any_o one_o part_n or_o within_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o work_v it_o produce_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a glass_n in_o wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o visible_a and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o work_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o show_v itself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o do_v therein_o therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a body_n than_o all_o the_o part_n as_o member_n thereof_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o great_a body_n namely_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o effect_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o order_n he_o have_v set_v therein_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o which_o work_v therein_o and_o this_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o mark_v withal_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o effect_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a differ_v from_o all_o this_o world_n we_o see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a which_o fill_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o body_n but_o in_o propound_v this_o glass_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o dotage_n who_o have_v think_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o will_v always_o corrupt_v as_o we_o daily_o see_v corporal_a thing_n do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o consist_v see_v then_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n work_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o world_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n next_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n or_o how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o how_o it_o work_v &_o display_v therein_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o can_v with_o our_o eye_n discern_v or_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n how_o he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o he_o guide_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n nor_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n atheist_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v
moderation_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o exercise_n their_o office_n in_o the_o head_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v in_o our_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n sense_n and_o judgement_n that_o his_o head_n be_v well_o make_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o head_n be_v ill_o make_v that_o want_v these_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o workman_n be_v that_o labour_v the_o lodging_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v or_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o further_o or_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o work_n but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o frenetike_a person_n and_o have_v say_v before_o that_o good_a and_o ill_a spirit_n have_v great_a mean_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v whereby_o they_o move_v the_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n deville_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v not_o that_o the_o deville_n in_o their_o very_a substance_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n heart_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o deville_n but_o even_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n who_o nevertheless_o think_v that_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o by_o provocation_n temptation_n and_o illusion_n other_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v all_o the_o madness_n of_o lunatic_n folk_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v either_o from_o melancholic_a or_o choleric_a humour_n or_o some_o such_o like_a cause_n as_o frensinesse_n madness_n and_o fury_n or_o some_o such_o disease_n whereby_o man_n be_v carry_v beside_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_a crank_n as_o many_o have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v by_o mere_a knavery_n feign_v themselves_o such_o and_o some_o also_o there_o be_v that_o be_v but_o melancholy_a mad_a and_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o because_o their_o melancholy_n and_o fury_n be_v very_o violent_a and_o strange_a ignorant_a people_n suppose_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o some_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n desirous_a to_o hurt_v man_n both_o in_o their_o good_n body_n and_o soul_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n they_o can_v possible_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v spirit_n for_o they_o can_v drive_v forward_o and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o even_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n will_v be_v whole_o confound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o madness_n tear_n and_o kill_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o whereof_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v many_o example_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v out_o in_o they_o much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v but_o the_o devil_n do_v stir_v they_o forward_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v perforce_o from_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o example_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n incessant_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v darken_v or_o put_v out_o in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o possess_v and_o pusshed_a on_o by_o satan_n that_o we_o rush_v ourselves_o through_o a_o devilish_a fury_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o if_o evil_a spirit_n dare_v set_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sound_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o spare_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v already_o trouble_v in_o brain_n and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n continual_o watch_v for_o those_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hurt_v we_o withal_o therefore_o he_o intrude_v himself_o amid_o our_o disease_n and_o misery_n chief_o when_o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o brain_n join_v therewith_o use_v against_o we_o those_o weapon_n which_o he_o find_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n as_o also_o those_o which_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o rage_n minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o very_a profitable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n he_o declare_v plain_o by_o his_o speech_n that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v strangle_v himself_o then_o live_v in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o hold_v a_o strong_a hand_n over_o his_o servant_n job_n 15._o and_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a will_n of_o satan_n that_o persecute_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v great_a power_n over_o this_o good_a man_n to_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o make_v away_o himself_o desperate_o as_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o job_n by_o that_o leave_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a who_o god_n whole_o abandon_v and_o give_v over_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v a_o very_a plain_a example_n in_o saul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v from_o he_o 314._o and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o trouble_v and_o vex_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o desperation_n that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v god_n and_o slay_v himself_o we_o may_v know_v also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o be_v heal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n what_o power_n evil_a spirit_n have_v over_o they_o while_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n through_o sickness_n but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v they_o for_o he_o so_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d more_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o very_a bedlam_n that_o can_v be_v and_o although_o he_o horrible_o vex_v their_o body_n yet_o they_o feel_v not_o his_o torment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v feel_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o vex_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o only_o of_o a_o simple_a frenzy_n or_o melancholy_a humour_n see_v some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o of_o those_o be_v witness_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o evil_a spirit_n have_v wrought_v both_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o continual_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n for_o be_v as_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v still_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o distribute_v his_o grace_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o most_o exquisite_a kind_n of_o justice_n man_n and_o when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o by_o fit_n other_o continual_o and_o after_o diverse_a manner_n
therefore_o it_o tend_v to_o dislike_a which_o be_v whole_o against_o consent_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o call_v opinion_n a_o knowledge_n that_o move_v we_o to_o incline_v rather_o on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o now_o albeit_o this_o consent_n which_o be_v call_v opinion_n or_o conjecture_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v belief_n nevertheless_o it_o differ_v from_o doubt_v be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o neuter_a judgement_n hang_v between_o consent_n and_o his_o contrary_n and_o incline_v neither_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a consent_n require_v therein_o as_o that_o all_o doubt_v must_v be_v utter_o exclude_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a if_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o certain_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n thing_n and_o although_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o humane_a thing_n yet_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o experience_n by_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n which_o appear_v manifest_o toour_a sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o of_o which_o our_o mind_n can_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o of_o humane_a thing_n but_o he_o require_v chief_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o testimony_n and_o those_o witness_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o because_o heavenly_a thing_n surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n faith_n god_n make_v they_o capable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o god_n which_o we_o can_v behold_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o which_o our_o humane_a reason_n can_v natural_o comprehend_v now_o as_o much_o as_o this_o light_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o natural_a light_n either_o external_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n so_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o our_o understanding_n be_v lighten_v with_o this_o light_n we_o believe_v more_o firm_o that_o which_o it_o manife_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o then_o that_o whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o all_o the_o humane_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v but_o also_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o these_o external_a sense_n and_o those_o internal_a sense_n also_o who_o messenger_n the_o other_o be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v heavenly_a wherefore_o she_o have_v eye_n whereby_o she_o see_v divine_o and_o not_o humane_o which_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o her_o ear_n and_o of_o her_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o certain_a as_o all_o she_o be_v because_o she_o receive_v they_o divine_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o she_o have_v not_o in_o she_o any_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n that_o can_v deceive_v she_o so_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v either_o in_o her_o discourse_n or_o in_o her_o judgement_n whereupon_o she_o resolve_v because_o she_o be_v always_o guide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o she_o follow_v for_o her_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o assure_v she_o by_o his_o testimony_n as_o if_o she_o bear_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n imprint_v in_o herself_o and_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o who_o she_o dwell_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o say_v 30._o that_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o seal_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 22._o and_o as_o of_o a_o earnest_n and_o gage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o this_o true_a faith_n become_v so_o resolute_a so_o firm_a and_o constant_a that_o no_o authority_n power_n wisdom_n force_n eloquence_n no_o humane_a reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v imagine_v think_v say_v or_o do_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n whereof_o we_o have_v most_o evident_a example_n especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o can_v never_o by_o any_o violence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v but_o their_o faith_n have_v evermore_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a ground_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a reason_n commend_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o for_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n as_o to_o account_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n &_o hereof_o to_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o do_v it_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v only_o in_o opinion_n unchangeable_a wherein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o great_a assurance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o according_a as_o faith_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o conclude_v ill_a nor_o at_o any_o time_n give_v over_o our_o conclusion_n for_o faith_n never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v who_o word_n and_o authority_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o see_v it_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o lie_v it_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v in_o any_o respect_n to_o conclude_v always_o therewith_o neither_o have_v it_o cause_n at_o any_o time_n afterward_o to_o forsake_v or_o change_v the_o conclusion_n it_o have_v set_v down_o wherefore_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o begin_v to_o alter_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o it_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n then_o of_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o judgement_n thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o have_v take_v so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o belief_n opinion_n doubt_v and_o infidelity_n or_o incredulity_n opinion_n for_o see_v incredulity_n be_v contrary_a to_o belief_n it_o go_v far_a than_o doubt_v which_o conclude_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n as_o both_o belief_n and_o opinion_n do_v but_o incredulity_n conclude_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o give_v no_o consent_n as_o belief_n and_o opinion_n do_v but_o take_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v dissent_n or_o disagreement_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v in_o belief_n now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v that_o may_v arise_v of_o this_o word_n belief_n or_o faith_n faith_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o express_v verity_n or_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o take_v for_o constancy_n &_o assurance_n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n use_v according_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o who_o language_n they_o write_v signify_v proper_o persuasion_n and_o the_o name_n use_v by_o the_o latin_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v our_o faith_n signify_v that_o constancy_n and_o truth_n which_o man_n keep_v in_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n whereupon_o
his_o judgement_n of_o this_o we_o ourselves_o may_v judge_v in_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o people_n that_o live_v with_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o they_o have_v one_o either_o true_a or_o false_a whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o whereby_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a law_n within_o they_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o this_o natural_a divinity_n which_o condemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o urge_v &_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v even_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o press_v and_o cnndemn_v by_o the_o write_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n law_n wherefore_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o both_o they_o will_v both_o serve_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o direct_v &_o lead_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o both_o of_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o well_o testify_v sufficient_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o feel_v our_o condemnation_n within_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o three_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o account_v for_o true_a which_o we_o say_v be_v natural_a judgement_n judgement_n it_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o whereby_o to_o judge_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n they_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o insomuch_o that_o every_o one_o have_v within_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a logic_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v at_o leastwise_o of_o common_a thing_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o learn_v the_o four_o mean_v which_o pass_v all_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v divine_a revelation_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n and_o those_o certain_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n which_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n knowledge_n with_o the_o confirmation_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o work_n both_o in_o they_o &_o in_o us._n wherefore_o although_o natural_o we_o more_o easy_o and_o firm_o believe_v that_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o see_v know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n thereof_o then_o that_o which_o go_v beyond_o it_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o much_o more_o to_o this_o howsoever_o by_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v how_o true_a and_o firm_a it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o utter_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o faith_n be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o it_o convince_v man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o perceive_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o very_o clear_o whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o this_o natural_a light_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v supernatural_a be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o two_o diverse_a and_o different_a light_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v well_o have_v know_v if_o our_o nature_n have_v continue_v in_o perfection_n and_o in_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v and_o frame_v far_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o image_n of_o god_n man_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v to_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o know_v god_n their_o creator_n who_o have_v imprint_v it_o in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o man_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v so_o imprint_v his_o image_n in_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o mind_n and_o understanding_n able_a to_o to_o receive_v this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o great_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n that_o man_n can_v have_v with_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n now_o because_o god_n be_v good_a yea_o a_o common_a and_o general_a good_a he_o will_v not_o withhold_v this_o good_a in_o himself_o without_o communicate_v it_o but_o make_v all_o his_o creature_n partaker_n thereof_o especial_o man_n with_o who_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o communicate_v this_o good_a of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o do_v god_n together_o with_o his_o image_n imprint_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o know_v this_o image_n and_o similitude_n neither_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a to_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n a_o one_o he_o be_v than_o other_o creature_n that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n nor_o of_o this_o image_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v in_o man_n appear_v in_o that_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v he_o partaker_n and_o which_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o before_o man_n sin_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v such_o in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v certain_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o resistance_n against_o either_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o in_o his_o will_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o perpetual_a concord_n and_o consent_n so_o that_o there_o be_v always_o between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v a_o uprightness_n and_o justice_n agreeable_a with_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v hinder_v or_o drive_v forward_o to_o evil_n because_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v himself_o the_o subject_n and_o salve_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n keep_v this_o image_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o lord_n dwell_v therein_o as_o in_o his_o own_o lodging_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v have_v give_v to_o man_n such_o perpetual_a life_n &_o joy_n as_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v break_v off_o or_o extinguish_v either_o by_o sorrow_n or_o by_o death_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o god_n &_o never_o turn_v aside_o nor_o sever_v himself_o from_o he_o therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o first_o image_n and_o the_o renew_n thereof_o in_o man_n say_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 24._o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n see_v then_o it_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o supernatural_a in_o he_o will_v have_v be_v natural_a in_o all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v for_o he_o have_v never_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n which_o dim_v and_o hinder_v this_o heavenly_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o habitation_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o have_v see_v clear_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v in_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v imprint_v the_o draught_n and_o beam_n whereof_o be_v yet_o evident_a enough_o in_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o they_o that_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o it_o appertain_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o
the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n hinder_v it_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v by_o they_o in_o other_o age_n growth_n beside_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o agreement_n therewith_o in_o this_o respect_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o her_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n if_o god_n deal_v so_o with_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n seem_v in_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o plant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n nor_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o show_v very_o well_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o have_v certain_a virtue_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o soul_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v always_o like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o plant_n and_o beast_n in_o who_o soul_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o end_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o then_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o birth_n according_a then_o to_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n daily_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v his_o child_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v all_o at_o once_o unto_o they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a and_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n baptist_n 80._o that_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n god_n increase_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o when_o we_o have_v profit_v well_o in_o his_o school_n so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o easy_o attain_v to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o to_o contemplation_n which_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o contemplation_n for_o reason_n discourse_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o election_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o it_o take_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o contemplation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a behold_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o reason_n and_o receive_v with_o approbation_n by_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o disputation_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o clear_a now_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n proceed_v from_o the_o convenience_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o he_o who_o it_o do_v please_v and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o truth_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o natural_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n account_v science_n to_o be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n and_o ignorance_n to_o be_v full_a of_o shame_n yea_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o knowledge_n be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n receive_v great_a pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n it_o delight_v great_o therein_o and_o if_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o touch_v by_o we_o it_o can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n so_o certain_o as_o it_o desire_v yet_o it_o take_v singular_a pleasure_n in_o approach_v so_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o it_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o certain_a the_o truth_n be_v which_o it_o know_v it_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o know_v the_o true_a spring_n and_o first_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n delight_v more_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o resemble_v they_o most_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v yea_o more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o celestial_a contrariwise_o the_o more_o earthly_a vile_a and_o abject_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o delight_v in_o mortal_a base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a value_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o philosopher_n have_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o riches_n then_o of_o kingdom_n and_o great_a riches_n be_v provoke_v and_o prick_v thereunto_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o their_o spirit_n take_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o therein_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v that_o ambitious_a man_n delight_v more_o in_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n than_o they_o will_v do_v at_o leastwise_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o philosopher_n a_o coverous_a man_n please_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o tell_v and_o behold_v his_o crown_n then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n and_o such_o like_a do_v common_o deride_v those_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o learning_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o those_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n or_o if_o they_o prefer_v great_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n before_o other_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o value_v as_o they_o be_v worth_a but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o and_o their_o value_n now_o if_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v oftentimes_o willing_o abandon_v all_o their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o humane_a philosophy_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v know_v thereby_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o doubt_v and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o thing_n what_o ought_v christian_n to_o do_v when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o divine_a philosophy_n and_o wisdom_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o be_v open_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o comparision_n far_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o other_o truth_n thing_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v great_a deal_n more_o profound_a excellent_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o contemplation_n and_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o yea_o far_o better_a than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o for_o a_o little_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v singular_a delight_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o much_o great_a the_o pleasure_n will_v be_v when_o the_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v great_a if_o then_o this_o small_a taste_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o world_n of_o these_o delicacy_n and_o spiritual_a delight_n bring_v unto_o we_o such_o singular_a joy_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o great_a it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o most_o happy_a contemplation_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v whereas_o here_o we_o see_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n life_n and_o
through_o a_o cloud_n for_o that_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o contemplation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o may_v be_v compare_v then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o a_o likely_a or_o probable_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a knowledge_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n thereof_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o see_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v hold_v no_o long_o in_o such_o a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a prison_n as_o here_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n judgement_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o diversity_n disagreement_n or_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n that_o some_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o other_o approve_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o contemplation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o division_n which_o be_v common_o make_v of_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n we_o note_v that_o although_o the_o spirit_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n as_o the_o proper_a food_n and_o delight_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o common_a serve_v one_o a_o other_o both_o general_o and_o special_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o towards_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o command_v we_o also_o in_o the_o second_o table_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o towards_o other_o man_n contemplaive_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o dwell_v always_o in_o contemplation_n but_o we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v then_o to_o learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o active_a life_n from_o the_o contemplative_a but_o always_o join_v they_o both_o together_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o contemplative_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o from_o all_o the_o trouble_n &_o let_v in_o which_o we_o be_v wrap_v and_o detain_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o use_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o well_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o all_o the_o power_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o bless_a contemplation_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o celestial_a palace_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o will_v dispose_v in_o we_o our_o will_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o morrow_n to_o discourse_v and_o first_o as_a i_o think_v thou_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o those_o appetite_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n see_v desire_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o will_n as_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o more_o at_o large_a the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o day_n work_n the_o five_o day_n work_n of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o aser._n as_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o also_o propound_v to_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v will_v mind_n desire_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v capable_a thereof_o wherefore_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o this_o great_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n have_v shed_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o divine_a word_n together_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v always_o teach_v and_o show_v we_o the_o father_n of_o who_o bee_n be_v beget_v before_o all_o time_n and_o will_v have_v lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v have_v behold_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v join_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n through_o a_o mutual_a love_n replenish_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o through_o certain_a motion_n agreeable_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o great_a fire_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o next_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v love_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v have_v desire_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o but_o now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o this_o goodly_a agreement_n harmony_n and_o concord_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v nature_n for_o in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o will_n it_o search_v after_o and_o desire_v other_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o apply_v itself_o and_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o keep_v any_o order_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v for_o object_n and_o which_o it_o set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o while_o it_o think_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o good_a whereunto_o natural_o it_o aspire_v it_o obtain_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o the_o will_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o lead_v by_o understanding_n and_o reason_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o other_o member_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o as_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o consider_v of_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n first_o then_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o natural_a inclination_n that_o lead_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o creature_n beast_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o follow_v that_o good_a that_o be_v fit_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o have_v god_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o good_a and_o sense_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o preservation_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n we_o have_v learn_v also_o how_o god_n have_v give_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o man_n and_o unto_o what_o degree_n concern_v both_o of_o they_o he_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o have_v create_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a good_a than_o he_o have_v beast_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o will_v to_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o so_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o deep_a knowledge_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o good_a because_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o except_o he_o do_v know_v it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n capable_a thereof_o and_o endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n than_o that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o beast_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o
of_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v agree_v together_o for_o as_o reason_n guide_v before_o the_o affection_n will_v follow_v after_o therefore_o we_o may_v always_o judge_v of_o reason_n by_o the_o affection_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o govern_v as_o of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o of_o a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o family_n by_o those_o of_o his_o household_n 40._o moreover_o see_v the_o affection_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o man_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o justice_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v not_o only_o afraid_a to_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o but_o desire_v also_o to_o serve_v &_o please_v he_o and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o procure_v he_o any_o dishonour_n or_o loss_n but_o labour_v also_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v and_o inflame_v with_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o reason_n also_o that_o rule_v therein_o than_o the_o heart_n will_v wax_v hot_a and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n heart_n which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o show_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a motion_n that_o be_v within_o it_o &_o in_o give_v matter_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n which_o will_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o likewise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o accord_n and_o consent_n between_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n which_o then_o will_v utter_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o wise_a counsel_n have_v join_v near_o unto_o the_o heart_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o lung_n as_o the_o other_o instrument_n that_o be_v high_o be_v lodge_v near_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o chief_o the_o tongue_n as_o the_o orator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o king_n be_v place_v next_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o man_n nature_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n but_o have_v continue_v perfect_a and_o sound_a there_o will_v always_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a concord_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n reason_n next_o we_o must_v note_v that_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o receive_v life_n and_o they_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o as_o also_o the_o last_o that_o leave_v life_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o brain_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n can_v have_v life_n or_o perforume_n their_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o member_n be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o while_n for_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o another_o while_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n for_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n sometime_o they_o be_v put_v indifferent_o one_o for_o another_o or_o one_o for_o both_o especial_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o solomon_n 12._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n saint_n paul_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o god_n punishment_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n he_o add_v to_o that_o before_o recite_v this_o say_n 25._o wherefore_o also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lie_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o how_o he_o call_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorder_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lust_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o after_o call_v they_o vile_a affection_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o whereupon_o we_o will_v note_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o prick_v it_o forward_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o which_o minister_n pleasure_n unto_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o unto_o man_n but_o a_o benefit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v raken_v hold_n of_o it_o such_o desire_n and_o affection_n can_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o sound_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o excess_n even_o in_o the_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v sin_n be_v proper_o call_v evil_a concupiscence_n because_o it_o continual_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o our_o affection_n whereof_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a pleasure_n be_v become_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o tractate_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o animal_n power_n and_o virtue_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o then_o hear_v as_a handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o midriff_n of_o the_o tunicle_n or_o skinny_a cover_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o pericardion_fw-la or_o cawl_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o motion_n office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n chap._n 37._o aser._n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o reason_n shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n shall_v lodge_v low_a namely_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o order_n he_o will_v admonish_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o bear_v great_a sway_n therein_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v square_v our_o whole_a life_n aught_o to_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n creation_n see_v the_o principal_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n have_v create_v we_o be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v he_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o govern_v by_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o if_o this_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v confound_v and_o turn_v topsy_n turuy_o in_o we_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o although_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n yet_o the_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a image_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v be_v so_o whole_o deface_v in_o we_o but_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v very_o evident_a and_o wonderful_a testimony_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o present_o after_o we_o have_v overthrow_v this_o order_n and_o that_o the_o will_n lift_v herself_o up_o against_o reason_n even_o than_o do_v reason_n condemn_v that_o fault_n of_o she_o and_o compel_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o and_o to_o punish_v in_o it_o herself_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n
with_o great_a torment_n and_o grief_n insomuch_o that_o either_o it_o must_v consume_v away_o and_o perish_v or_o else_o return_v to_o his_o due_a order_n and_o place_n and_o the_o will_n must_v know_v that_o she_o have_v a_o mistress_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v she_o but_o also_o to_o correct_v she_o when_o she_o shall_v do_v amiss_o and_o pervert_v her_o order_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o concern_v so_o wonderful_a a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o heart_n first_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o we_o divide_v before_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o man_n into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v the_o brain_n body_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o part_n now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o in_o the_o breast_n which_o contain_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n and_o those_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o artery_n the_o lung_n the_o rough_a artery_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o here_o of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o midst_n 40._o or_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o reason_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o judicial_a seat_n in_o the_o brain_n what_o minister_n and_o what_o secretary_n he_o have_v near_o about_o he_o and_o in_o what_o chamber_n and_o lodging_n they_o be_v place_v as_o also_o what_o minister_n and_o officer_n be_v join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n namely_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n so_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o lodging_n and_o habitation_n be_v assign_v to_o these_o latter_a sort_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o although_o these_o officer_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o obedient_a to_o reason_n but_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o oftentimes_o and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o by_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o as_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o lodging_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o breast_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a hold_n and_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o therewith_o for_o their_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n call_v diaphragma_n by_o the_o grecian_n use_n which_o separate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o vital_a part_n from_o the_o nourish_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o order_n this_o partition_n be_v above_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a instrument_n appoint_v for_o nourishment_n and_o beneath_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a instrument_n that_o serve_v the_o vital_a part_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a round_a muscle_n of_o the_o breast_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nether_a part_n thereof_o it_o have_v two_o use_n of_o which_o the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o breathe_v the_o second_o be_v to_o help_v to_o purge_v and_o expel_v the_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n use_n next_o to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tunicle_n or_o skin_n which_o be_v very_o thin_a and_o slender_a much_o like_a to_o a_o spider_n web_n &_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o breast_n out_o of_o which_o two_o other_o proceed_v that_o divide_v it_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v two_o distinct_a place_n of_o receipt_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v some_o great_a wound_n in_o one_o part_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o office_n of_o respiration_n and_o breathe_v which_o it_o have_v shall_v utter_o perish_v yet_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v unhurt_a may_v at_o leastwise_o retain_v the_o one_o half_a these_o skin_n serve_v also_o to_o cover_v and_o bind_v together_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n contain_v within_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o which_o hem_v in_o the_o rib_n serve_v chief_o to_o defend_v the_o lung_n on_o that_o side_n where_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o rib_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o bare_a bone_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n heart_n namely_o when_o we_o breathe_v concern_v the_o heart_n it_o have_v for_o his_o next_o dwell_n house_n a_o membrane_n or_o skin_n call_v by_o the_o grecian_n pericardion_fw-la which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o our_o language_n we_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o word_n a_o compasse-heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o skin_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o heart_n be_v namely_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a beneath_o but_o afterward_o it_o narrow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o it_o end_v pointwise_o heart_n be_v in_o proportion_n like_o to_o a_o pine_n apple_n or_o to_o a_o pyramid_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o fashion_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o that_o natural_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o give_v it_o so_o much_o natural_a heat_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n thereof_o this_o skin_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o little_a closet_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o such_o capacity_n that_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o on_o every_o side_n as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o motion_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v impeach_v some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o water_n within_o this_o vessel_n heart_n or_o some_o moisture_n like_a to_o a_o dew_n to_o water_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o dry_v up_o through_o the_o great_a heat_n that_o come_v of_o continual_a motion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v without_o cease_v now_o because_o this_o humour_n can_v be_v see_v but_o only_o in_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o be_v make_v there_o only_o after_o death_n through_o the_o exhalation_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o dissolve_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v this_o by_o anatomy_n because_o common_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v but_o upon_o dead_a body_n and_o although_o a_o man_n will_v try_v the_o experiment_n upon_o quick_a and_o live_a body_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v always_o dead_a before_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o part_n or_o at_o leastwise_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o cut_v up_o that_o part_n in_o some_o beast_n or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o moisture_n find_v there_o even_o before_o it_o be_v stark_o dead_a although_o indeed_o it_o can_v live_v long_o after_o that_o part_n be_v open_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o natural_a heat_n disperse_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o artery_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o part_n thereof_o heart_n for_o albeit_o the_o instrument_n of_o respiration_n serve_v the_o voice_n yet_o they_o be_v create_v principal_o for_o the_o heart_n sake_n that_o the_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v refresh_v increase_v and_o feed_v by_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o divine_a providence_n make_v the_o lung_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o shop_n of_o respiration_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o air_n without_o may_v be_v send_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n use_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o prepare_v in_o the_o lung_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o enter_v in_o thither_o either_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a or_o in_o too_o great_a abundance_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v damnify_v or_o quite_o choke_v up_o therefore_o have_v god_n make_v the_o flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o lung_n very_a light_n soft_a and_o spongy_a more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o it_o hold_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n
of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o for_o two_o notable_a cause_n for_o first_o see_v the_o lung_n have_v not_o their_o motion_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v motion_n from_o it_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v they_o of_o such_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o move_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o breast_n next_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o air_n more_o easy_o without_o any_o violence_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o enter_v in_o vehement_o and_o in_o great_a quantity_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n heart_n they_o be_v so_o seat_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o wrap_v it_o and_o clothe_v it_o both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o serve_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o neighbour-bone_n near_o about_o it_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a relation_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o that_o as_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v by_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n do_v depend_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o member_n in_o man_n body_n which_o first_o receive_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v office_n and_o because_o god_n have_v create_v it_o to_o put_v into_o it_o the_o vital_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o live_a creature_n proceed_v he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o artery_n who_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v afterward_o distribute_v and_o spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o air_n and_o vital_a spirit_n necessary_a for_o life_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v likewise_o distribute_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n that_o come_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o nourish_v they_o withal_o and_o as_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o sinew_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o brain_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n bone_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v therefore_o as_o the_o air_n have_v his_o motion_n and_o the_o wind_n their_o course_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o great_a world_n wind_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o air_n and_o vital_a spirit_n be_v in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v the_o little_a world_n as_o wind_n that_o have_v their_o course_n and_o passage_n therein_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n and_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o artery_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o heave_v and_o beat_v in_o those_o place_n where_o artery_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o that_o by_o their_o peace_n and_o quietness_n physician_n judge_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a position_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o double_a motion_n to_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o motion_n and_o that_o of_o another_o nature_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o this_o first_o double_a motion_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o one_o be_v make_v when_o the_o heart_n give_v out_o and_o the_o other_o when_o it_o shrink_v in_o for_o when_o it_o extend_v itself_o forth_o then_o be_v it_o refresh_v and_o cool_v thereby_o and_o when_o it_o gather_v inward_a and_o restrain_v itself_o then_o do_v it_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o those_o fuliginous_a and_o smoky_a excrement_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stifle_v it_o this_o twofold_a motion_n be_v natural_a proceed_v from_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o voluntary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o muscle_n be_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o sinew_n that_o come_v from_o it_o for_o the_o heart_n have_v his_o filament_n or_o small_a thread_n apt_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o this_o motion_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n i_o mean_v to_o draw_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o also_o to_o prepare_v food_n for_o the_o lung_n thereby_o to_o return_v such_o mutual_a help_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lung_n serve_v to_o send_v breath_n unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o cool_v it_o and_o to_o further_a it_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n which_o it_o have_v love_n so_o the_o heart_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o lung_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a adverticement_n concern_v that_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o that_o reciprocal_a help_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a turn_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v the_o like_a again_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o in_o that_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o in_o humane_a society_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v separate_v in_o our_o body_n the_o heart_n from_o the_o lung_n that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n towards_o the_o other_o which_o questionless_a will_v cause_v the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o between_o these_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o small_a space_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o little_a rest_n and_o then_o do_v the_o heart_n restrain_v itself_o and_o draw_v from_o all_o side_n round_o about_o the_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o lung_n which_o it_o enjoy_v and_o have_v use_v of_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o heart_n who_o flesh_n be_v hard_a and_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o filament_n call_v fibre_n which_o serve_v for_o all_o these_o motion_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o man_n life_n how_o he_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o coffer_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o his_o chamber_n or_o closet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o give_v life_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v join_v thereunto_o by_o vein_n artery_n and_o sinew_n which_o he_o use_v as_o pipe_n some_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o other_o &_o some_o to_o distribute_v his_o good_a thing_n by_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o that_o mutual_a communicate_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n for_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o it_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o live_v alone_o without_o those_o necessary_a help_n of_o the_o other_o member_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v serviceable_a now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o substance_n situation_n and_o countepoize_v thereof_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n amana_n of_o the_o substance_n situation_n and_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o forge_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n chap._n 38._o amana_n all_o man_n how_o ignorant_a and_o brutish_a soever_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v both_o a_o god_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o approove_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a for_o although_o they_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o they_o sensible_o feel_v and_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o but_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o for_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o that_o they_o can_v feel_v the_o evil_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v this_o be_v natural_a divinity_n which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o whereunto_o saint_n john_n lead_v we_o say_v very_o well_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 20._o
god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v that_o repentance_n ordinary_o follow_v sin_n and_o that_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o but_o feel_v some_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n yea_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v displease_v for_o some_o thing_n whereof_o we_o repent_v we_o arise_v to_o strike_v our_o breast_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v within_o it_o as_o also_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o eye_n for_o shame_n but_o the_o vexation_n sadness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o after_o the_o fault_n commit_v a_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o because_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n he_o expect_v or_o endure_v already_o serve_v not_o but_o for_o a_o continual_a torment_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hell_n except_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n amend_v his_o fault_n and_o return_n to_o god_n again_o and_o so_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o that_o place_n and_o order_n of_o he_o which_o god_n have_v assign_v he_o behold_v what_o good_a instruction_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o which_o ought_v to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o goodness_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o wickedness_n especial_o our_o heart_n bear_v we_o certain_a testimony_n of_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v heart_n that_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o motion_n it_o have_v so_o the_o substance_n &_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o flesh_n that_o have_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o thick_a and_o fast_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v that_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o seat_v in_o the_o breast_n that_o the_o foundation_n and_o foot_n thereof_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o but_o the_o narrow_a end_n of_o it_o bend_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o left-side_n which_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o two_o great_a commodity_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rush_v against_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o breast_n the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v heat_v the_o left_a side_n the_o more_o see_v the_o right_a side_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n and_o although_o the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o big_a and_o hard_a and_o consequent_o more_o heavy_a than_o the_o right_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a thin_a and_o soft_a and_o therefore_o light_a nevertheless_o god_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o counterpoise_n heart_n that_o both_o side_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o ligament_n or_o band_n to_o tie_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v near_o about_o it_o yet_o without_o incline_v or_o bend_v any_o one_o way_n more_o than_o other_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o skin_n that_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o for_o the_o left_a part_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v heavy_a contain_v in_o it_o a_o light_a matter_n namely_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o right_a side_n that_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a have_v in_o it_o a_o more_o heavy_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o well_o frame_v the_o counterpoise_n that_o both_o part_n be_v equal_a like_v to_o a_o even_a and_o just_a pair_n of_o balance_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v a_o good_a lesson_n concern_v the_o uprightness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n one_o and_o in_o all_o our_o affection_n &_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o that_o way_n which_o he_o show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v steadfast_a therein_o 20._o and_o turn_n neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a as_o we_o be_v often_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o skin_n that_o compass_v the_o heart_n have_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o breast_n on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o matter_n so_o well_o temper_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o bone_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o lung_n which_o be_v of_o as_o soft_a &_o tender_a a_o flesh_n as_o any_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n which_o teach_v we_o sufficient_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v forget_v nothing_o in_o any_o respect_n use_n but_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o capacity_n or_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o partition_n the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a that_o place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n serve_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o vein_n both_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o lung_n and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n who_o forge_n and_o shop_n be_v in_o the_o other_o void_a place_n on_o the_o left_a side_n where_o the_o hart_n do_v exercise_v his_o chief_a office_n which_o be_v to_o engender_v the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a blood_n which_o resolve_v itself_o there_o as_o if_o it_o come_v of_o the_o sweat_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o right_a capacity_n be_v now_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bright_a and_o lively_a flame_n like_v to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n which_o carry_v heat_n &_o life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o chief_a action_n &_o work_n thereof_o artery_n in_o this_o left_a hollow_a place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a artery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n which_o a_o little_a from_o the_o heart_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o one_o ascend_v upward_o to_o carry_v the_o vital_a spirit_n into_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o which_o be_v some_o what_o big_a descend_v downward_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o artery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o because_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n have_v need_v one_o of_o a_o other_o help_v they_o meet_v one_o another_o &_o be_v so_o link_v and_o join_v together_o that_o the_o artery_n be_v seldom_o alone_o without_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o artery_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o vein_n do_v give_v they_o air_n and_o spirit_n which_o through_o the_o vital_a heat_n stir_v the_o blood_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o artery_n suck_v some_o small_a quantity_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n whereby_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v carry_v succour_n sprinkle_v and_o increase_v wherein_o we_o have_v again_o a_o notable_a example_n and_o goodly_a pattern_n of_o that_o mutual_a communicate_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o man_n without_o which_o neither_o nature_n nor_o humane_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v the_o like_a also_o hereof_o we_o see_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n in_o which_o there_o be_v pipe_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a help_a and_o succour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o the_o arterial_a vein_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n carry_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o lung_n to_o nourish_v it_o and_o the_o veiny_n artery_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n carry_v air_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o lung_n to_o refresh_v it_o for_o after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lung_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o windpipe_n â—â—â—ery_o the_o lung_n communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o heart_n likewise_o by_o that_o same_o veiny_n artey_n the_o overheat_v air_n and_o fume_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o serve_v beside_o to_o carry_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o arterial_a blood_n unto_o the_o lung_n to_o heat_v they_o therefore_o this_o artery_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o thick_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v nor_o so_o thin_a as_o the_o vein_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v easy_o enlarge_v or_o straiten_v itself_o or_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o air_n and_o that_o through_o hardness_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lung_n as_o also_o
evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v flee_v from_o and_o of_o this_o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_a proceed_v all_o those_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o draw_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o because_o of_o her_o bad_a judgement_n proceed_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n she_o choose_v oftentimes_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v we_o call_v then_o proper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o affection_n the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o follow_v after_o good_a &_o eschew_v of_o evil_a for_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n to_o be_v &_o to_o be_v well_o we_o have_v still_o some_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o two_o great_a gift_n which_o teach_v we_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o his_o be_v as_o also_o to_o be_v well_o and_o happy_a in_o his_o be_v but_o this_o be_v only_o general_o for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v from_o these_o generality_n unto_o particular_n there_o be_v wonderful_a error_n and_o disorder_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n affection_n now_o among_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o go_v before_o judgement_n other_o follow_v after_o although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_a &_o headstrong_a withal_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n &_o never_o expect_v &_o stay_v for_o any_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o move_v before_o there_o have_v be_v some_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v unto_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o spirit_n &_o mind_n be_v very_o light_a &_o sudden_a and_o need_v not_o so_o long_a time_n as_o otherwise_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n to_o our_o matter_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n to_o prevent_v &_o go_v before_o judgement_n give_v judgement_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o natural_a motion_n which_o in_o truth_n go_v before_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o desire_n to_o eat_v in_o hunger_n and_o to_o drink_v in_o thirst_n &_o sorrow_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o melancholic_a humour_n or_o joy_n proceed_v from_o good_a and_o pure_a blood_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o motion_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o judgement_n &_o as_o that_o be_v move_v and_o change_v diverse_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v so_o the_o affection_n alter_v and_o increase_v or_o decrease_v or_o otherwise_o vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o although_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o by_o judgement_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o except_o this_o mature_a &_o ripe_a judgement_n be_v always_o there_o which_o ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v another_o judgement_n that_o observe_v not_o such_o a_o exact_a &_o diligent_a examination_n but_o only_o that_o which_o fantasy_n offer_v without_o any_o other_o discourse_v and_o this_o judgement_n thus_o move_v by_o fancy_n be_v most_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o most_o guide_v &_o rule_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a &_o tumultuous_a judgement_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v a_o short_a sentence_n of_o a_o sottish_a judge_n thus_o fancy_n be_v very_o turbulent_a &_o skittish_a &_o draw_v to_o itself_o confuse_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o deem_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o marvelous_a trouble_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o affection_n of_o fear_n of_o desire_n of_o sorrow_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o one_o while_o we_o weep_v and_o sudden_o we_o laugh_v again_o and_o because_o it_o have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v these_o perturbation_n do_v manifest_o incline_v that_o way_n soul_n we_o see_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o quality_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n cold_a moisture_n and_o drienesse_n so_o among_o the_o affection_n some_o be_v hot_a other_o cold_a some_o moist_a other_o dry_a &_o some_o mingle_v of_o these_o diverse_a quality_n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a &_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a as_o child_n young_a man_n sound_a and_o healthy_a folk_n and_o idle_a person_n be_v more_o easy_o incline_v to_o that_o affection_n contrariwise_o sorrow_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o dry_a affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v most_o give_v to_o that_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v old_a folk_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o be_v earthy_a cold_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n receive_v more_o easy_o the_o impression_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o wax_n take_v the_o print_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o haâ—d_a and_o hot_a heart_n quick_o receive_v joy_n &_o keep_v it_o a_o long_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v hard_a and_o cold_a heart_n receive_v sorrow_n and_o grieâ—e_n very_o soon_o and_o retain_v it_o long_o as_o appear_v in_o melancholy_a and_o melancholic_a person_n and_o as_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n body_n so_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v great_a virtue_n and_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o body_n and_o food_n to_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o which_o two_o quality_n life_n chief_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o it_o great_o preserve_v and_o increase_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o strengthen_v the_o animal_n and_o natural_a virtue_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n help_v digestion_n and_o general_o profit_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o heart_n thereby_o send_v with_o the_o blood_n much_o natural_a heat_n and_o more_o spirit_n unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o member_n be_v water_v and_o moisten_v by_o the_o humidity_n contain_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o wax_n fat_a it_o for_o this_o cause_n physician_n always_o exhort_v sick_a person_n to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o they_o may_v and_o to_o avoid_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n which_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v contrary_a to_o life_n and_o so_o consume_v man_n for_o it_o dry_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o the_o heart_n thereby_o be_v close_v up_o and_o restrain_v so_o that_o no_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v make_v there_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o member_n whereupon_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v weaken_v the_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o face_n wax_v win_v and_o pale_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a body_n become_v lean_a and_o consume_v as_o if_o it_o take_v no_o nourishment_n yea_o death_n oftentimes_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o agreement_n therefore_o which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v very_o temperate_a in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o life_n for_o as_o we_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a so_o will_v the_o quality_n be_v whereof_o our_o body_n be_v
so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v by_o other_o for_o the_o first_o envy_n hatâ—ed_v and_o anger_n spring_n of_o love_n for_o they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v against_o he_o that_o hate_v or_o hurt_v she_o who_o be_v deâ—re_o or_o belove_v and_o desire_n rise_v of_o revenge_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o come_v thereby_o proceed_v from_o anger_n and_o malice_n if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o thing_n he_o wish_v it_o will_v come_v and_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o rejoice_v if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o think_v it_o will_v or_o when_o he_o expect_v it_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o like_a manner_n great_a joy_n be_v lessen_v through_o grief_n and_o envy_n through_o mercy_n or_o through_o fear_n and_o one_o grief_n alter_v another_o when_o it_o be_v great_a and_o fear_n make_v grief_n to_o be_v forget_v and_o cause_v the_o lame_a to_o run_v to_o be_v short_a these_o sundry_a motion_n of_o affection_n be_v like_a to_o stormy_a wave_n and_o billow_n which_o be_v drive_v one_o of_o another_o do_v either_o augment_v or_o diminish_v or_o whole_o oppress_v one_o another_o similitude_n wherefore_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o sedition_n and_o civil_a dissension_n in_o which_o no_o man_n consider_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o mighty_a so_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o most_o violent_a and_o which_o have_v get_v such_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v whole_o subdue_v she_o to_o itself_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o but_o whatsoever_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o some_o grief_n or_o some_o joy_n join_v with_o they_o therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o contrary_a motion_n of_o which_o joy_n serve_v great_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o grief_n dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o heart_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o learn_v of_o achitob._n that_o joy_n or_o grief_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v proper_o chap._n 44._o achitob._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o be_v know_v they_o may_v be_v cure_v more_o easy_o this_o cause_n have_v move_v we_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o use_n it_o have_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o motion_n it_o have_v which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o also_o for_o that_o spiritual_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v and_o of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n second_o now_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n propound_v unto_o we_o be_v handle_v particular_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o as_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o receive_v such_o refresh_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o send_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o the_o expelling_a and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v and_o stifle_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o second_o motion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v joy_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n he_o have_v likewise_o put_v this_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v within_o itself_o and_o to_o embrace_v all_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o it_o restrain_v and_o shut_v itself_o up_o through_o grief_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o moreover_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o intermingle_v with_o some_o grief_n or_o else_o with_o some_o joy_n affection_n for_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v and_o beat_v with_o some_o unpleasant_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o then_o do_v it_o retire_v close_v up_o itself_o and_o feel_v grief_n as_o if_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n then_o do_v it_o fly_v from_o the_o thing_n it_o like_v not_o yea_o the_o heart_n do_v always_o either_o enlarge_v or_o shut_v up_o itself_o according_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v and_o will_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v joyful_a the_o joy_n that_o it_o have_v do_v bring_v so_o great_a pleasure_n unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v as_o if_o it_o will_v receive_v embrace_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o that_o thing_n which_o rejoice_v it_o and_o bring_v unto_o it_o that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o joy_n now_o because_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o love_n and_o hope_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v gentle_o and_o mild_o disperse_v by_o their_o mooving_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rejoice_a at_o the_o good_a that_o be_v present_a or_o that_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o motion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o thing_n offer_v unto_o we_o face_n the_o face_n also_o appear_v smile_v cheerful_a and_o ruddy_a for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o heart_n move_v that_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o because_o that_o before_o the_o heart_n do_v move_v itself_o it_o must_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o offer_v occasion_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v move_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o such_o like_a affection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v already_o the_o outward_a sense_n do_v first_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o common_a sense_n which_o present_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o to_o all_o those_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o do_v if_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n the_o heart_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o it_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o be_v thus_o gentle_o enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o disperse_v much_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o blood_n beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o it_o send_v a_o good_a portion_n to_o the_o face_n if_o the_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o move_v a_o man_n to_o hearty_a laughter_n face_n for_o the_o face_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n blow_v up_o and_o enlarge_v the_o forehead_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o smooth_a the_o eye_n glister_n and_o shine_v the_o cheek_n become_v ruddy_a and_o the_o lip_n gather_v in_o themselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o heart_n do_v so_o enlarge_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o image_n frame_v to_o express_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o it_o have_v moreover_o experience_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o sad_a countenance_n therefore_o when_o we_o love_v one_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o if_o we_o will_v join_v he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o some_o dear_a and_o very_a precious_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v chief_o in_o mother_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o little_a infant_n between_o their_o arm_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o let_v the_o corinthian_n understand_v what_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v they_o how_o love_v ready_a and_o
cheerful_a his_o affection_n be_v towards_o they_o what_o joy_n he_o receive_v thereby_o as_o himself_o speak_v plain_o do_v with_o his_o mouth_n give_v full_a testimony_n of_o his_o heart_n 12_o write_v thus_o unto_o they_o o_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v large_a you_o be_v not_o keep_v straight_o in_o us._n and_o then_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o bend_v towards_o he_o he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v keep_v straight_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v scripture_n that_o by_o this_o word_n bowel_n be_v mean_v general_o all_o the_o internal_a member_n and_o part_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o now_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o other_o member_n near_o unto_o it_o serve_v for_o his_o use_n therefore_o the_o bowel_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o chief_o for_o love_n also_o for_o joy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o love_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v shut_v up_o itself_o against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o love_v or_o that_o a_o man_n hate_v therefore_o as_o love_v or_o hatred_n be_v great_a or_o small_a hot_a or_o cold_a so_o do_v the_o heart_n open_a or_o close_v itself_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o stand_v before_o salomon_n judgement_n seat_n about_o their_o two_o child_n 26._o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o other_o alive_a that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n be_v move_v towards_o her_o child_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o charity_n and_o compassion_n christian_n say_v now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o tender_a affection_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o his_o rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v gracious_a or_o amiable_a we_o see_v here_o what_o virtue_n accompany_v these_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o deed_n all_o thâ—se_a virtue_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o that_o liberality_n and_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n say_v whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_a 18._o and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o then_o he_o add_v let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o work_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n esaias_n say_v 10._o if_o thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o refresh_v the_o trouble_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_a spring_n out_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noonday_n all_o which_o place_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v either_o open_v or_o close_v up_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v dispose_v that_o move_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o see_v we_o have_v take_v they_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o speech_n be_v for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o know_v that_o joy_n be_v proper_o a_o motion_n or_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o take_v pleasure_n and_o stay_v itself_o in_o that_o good_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o or_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o good_a which_o be_v already_o present_a or_o certain_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v therewith_o not_o only_a laughter_n be_v breed_v but_o all_o the_o body_n also_o leap_v when_o the_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o breast_n can_v contain_v nor_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o joy_n be_v moderate_a it_o purge_v the_o blood_n by_o heat_n it_o confirm_v health_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a heat_n which_o be_v very_o wholesome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n often_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o follow_a reason_n and_o judgement_n corrupt_v good_a which_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v good_a they_o embrace_v their_o error_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o will_n be_v corrupt_v of_o itself_o through_o sin_n let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o her_o evil_a affection_n in_o follow_v some_o false_a show_n of_o good_a whereupon_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o heart_n shall_v receive_v of_o good_a unto_o which_o the_o will_n tend_v natural_o it_o receive_v great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n after_o knowledge_n take_v of_o the_o fault_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o renounce_v our_o own_o sense_n reason_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o of_o evil_a of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a good_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o as_o also_o to_o renounce_v our_o own_o desire_n to_o follow_v his_o will_n as_o for_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o affection_n by_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v joy_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n and_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o press_v either_o with_o some_o present_a evil_n or_o with_o some_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n present_a which_o displease_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v receive_v some_o grievous_a wound_n therefore_o it_o tremble_v and_o languish_v as_o a_o sick_a body_n who_o dry_v up_o with_o grief_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o end_n dicth_v except_o he_o have_v some_o remedy_n against_o his_o sickness_n for_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n through_o grief_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v within_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o never_o forsake_v it_o until_o it_o have_v quite_o dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o rest_n in_o joy_n so_o in_o sorrow_n there_o be_v dolour_n and_o torment_n for_o it_o engender_v melancholy_a melancholy_n and_o melancholy_a engender_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o more_o so_o that_o we_o often_o see_v melancholy_a man_n very_o sad_a although_o no_o harm_n have_v befall_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o heaviness_n moreover_o this_o black_a melancholy_a humour_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n darkish_a whereby_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v blockish_a &_o the_o heart_n lose_v all_o his_o cheerfulness_n and_o because_o the_o brain_n be_v cool_v thereby_o it_o wax_v very_o heavy_a &_o drowsy_a now_o when_o grief_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n sorrow_n it_o bring_v withal_o a_o kind_n of_o loathe_v &_o tediousness_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o hate_v &_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o a_o man_n self_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o melancholy_n in_o feed_v himself_o therewithal_o in_o plunge_v himself_o deep_a into_o it_o and_o in_o refuse_v of_o all_o joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o conclude_v some_o grow_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hate_v themselves_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o despair_v yea_o many_o kill_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o as_o the_o heart_n by_o enlarge_n itself_o with_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n so_o do_v it_o also_o in_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o as_o
hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o which_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v never_o frustrate_v but_o it_o have_v always_o a_o good_a &_o a_o happy_a issue_n for_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o this_o never_o happen_v to_o true_a hope_n which_o proceed_v of_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v access_n through_o he_o unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v alittle_o before_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n 13._o &_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o roman_n with_o all_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 19_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hope_n and_o fortress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v for_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o we_o this_o sentence_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v it_o be_v better_a to_o hope_v in_o he_o then_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n but_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o good_a because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n 15_o for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gladness_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o again_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o truct_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v he_o fast_o by_o it_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o endure_v but_o to_o prosecute_v our_o matter_n now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o hope_n of_o good_a man_n together_o with_o their_o joy_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o remain_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o vain_a and_o false_a joy_n namely_o fear_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n mention_v by_o us._n tell_v we_o then_o amana_n what_o fear_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o towards_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o true_a harness_n and_o armour_n against_o fear_n chap._n 46._o amana_n as_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n of_o any_o good_a they_o look_v for_o so_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a joy_n of_o any_o present_a good_a because_o they_o always_o forsake_v the_o true_a good_a and_o stay_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n refer_v the_o end_n of_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n but_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o their_o power_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v their_o true_a joy_n but_o only_o by_o offend_v god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hide_v themselves_o god_n &_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o he_o but_o desire_v to_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o because_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o as_o of_o their_o judge_n neither_o think_v of_o he_o but_o he_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n which_o they_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o rock_v asleep_a wherein_o they_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n to_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v the_o true_a good_n for_o see_v god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o creature_n what_o good_a can_v they_o find_v that_o be_v great_a wherein_o they_o can_v full_o rejoice_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o what_o other_o good_a dare_v they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o find_v without_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o drunken_a man_n who_o can_v understand_v this_o divinity_n until_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o their_o wine_n and_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o drunkenness_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a joy_n what_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a hope_n when_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n into_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v continual_o haunt_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n now_o as_o sorrow_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o some_o evil_a which_o a_o man_n present_o feel_v shut_v up_o the_o heart_n as_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o fear_n be_v a_o sorrow_n be_v which_o the_o heart_n conceive_v of_o some_o look_v for_o evil_a that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o restrain_v the_o heart_n also_o and_o close_v it_o up_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n we_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v between_o joy_n and_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o good_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n of_o evil_a approach_n or_o a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n it_o have_v of_o some_o evil_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o contraction_n and_o close_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v from_o that_o which_o every_o one_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a for_o himself_o when_o he_o think_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v light_v upon_o he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o draw_v in_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o same_o whereupon_o nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v it_o send_v heat_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a she_o draw_v away_o that_o heat_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n body_n by_o which_o do_v she_o sudden_o call_v back_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o general_a paleness_n and_o cold_a in_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o face_n with_o a_o shiver_a throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o see_v the_o first_o move_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o always_o follow_v so_o that_o when_o the_o heart_n tremble_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v so_o likewise_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a beat_n and_o pant_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n falter_v and_o the_o voice_n be_v interrupt_v fear_n yea_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o present_a death_n follow_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fear_n because_o all_o the_o blood_n retire_v to_o the_o heart_n choke_v it_o and_o utter_o extinguish_v natural_a heat_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o ensue_v thereof_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o fear_n have_v greaâ—_n power_n over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o over_o life_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n esaias_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o babylonian_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o who_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o themselves_o slay_v 8._o say_v thus_o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v weaken_v and_o all_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a anguish_n &_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o his_o neighbour_n &_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v like_a flame_n of_o fire_n expound_v but_o here_o we_o
afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v assure_v strength_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v hope_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o then_o he_o show_v they_o the_o mean_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o help_n and_o providence_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v assure_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n will_v befall_v we_o 36._o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o and_z they_o shall_v flee_v as_o flee_v from_o a_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v no_o man_n pursue_v they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n 67._o and_o look_v to_o return_v till_o thy_o eye_n fall_v out_o and_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v fear_v both_o night_n and_o day_n and_o shall_v have_v none_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o at_o evening_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o in_o many_o great_a and_o dangerous_a affair_n the_o bold_a and_o most_o courageous_a be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a coward_n and_o most_o astonish_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o even_o many_o time_n without_o any_o great_a cause_n be_v amaze_v and_o void_a of_o counsel_n whereas_o contrariwise_o coward_n by_o nature_n grow_v to_o be_v most_o hardy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n thereby_o god_n show_v very_o well_o whether_o strength_n and_o courage_n come_v from_o he_o or_o from_o man_n courage_n and_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n of_o sorrow_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o fear_n and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v let_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o contemplation_n consist_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n so_o after_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o good_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a rest_v itself_o therein_o which_o rest_n be_v call_v delight_n or_o pleasure_n of_o which_o the_o order_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v that_o thou_o shall_v dilate_v aram_n at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o follow_v every_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n and_o how_o man_n abuse_v they_o especial_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n chap._n 47._o aram._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o his_o will_n to_o long_o after_o and_o to_o desire_v for_o joy_n and_o hope_n which_o afford_v pleasure_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v spur_n and_o sollicitour_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n his_o sovereign_a good_a affection_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o may_v find_v all_o delight_n rest_n and_o pleasure_n as_o for_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v sure_a testimony_n unto_o man_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a which_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o that_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o evil_a which_o they_o have_v already_o commit_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o both_o hangman_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o affection_n be_v natural_a in_o every_o one_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o in_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n never_o separate_v his_o power_n from_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o be_v not_o join_v with_o hatred_n wicked_a but_o with_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o in_o singular_a honour_n and_o veneration_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o fear_n and_o tremble_v like_v to_o malefactor_n fear_v their_o judge_n hate_v and_o despite_n god_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v grieve_v it_o be_v because_o they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v false_a joy_n and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o good_a be_v turn_v by_o they_o into_o sin_n and_o evil_n and_o pleasure_n into_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o here_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n good_a as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v not_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o only_o according_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o fancy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o afford_v they_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o enjoy_v that_o good_a good_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v we_o see_v many_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o be_v pope_n or_o cardinal_n by_o fantasy_n other_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n or_o otherwise_o very_o scotfree_a or_o possessor_n of_o some_o such_o great_a good_n and_o yet_o such_o fantastical_a fellow_n be_v better_o content_v and_o please_v with_o that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v in_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n than_o they_o that_o have_v they_o in_o truth_n unto_o who_o common_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o torment_v they_o more_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v esteem_v more_o foolish_a and_o fantastical_a man_n for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a judgement_n but_o they_o who_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v only_a vanity_n as_o solomon_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o joy_n therefore_o take_v thou_o pleasure_n in_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n i_o say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o joy_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v so_o far_o as_o man_n may_v enjoy_v it_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v then_o a_o rest_n which_o the_o heart_n take_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o good_a that_o it_o like_v even_o as_o contemplation_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n receive_v except_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o that_o part_n or_o power_n that_o receive_v pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o this_o agreement_n can_v be_v without_o good_a proportion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o whereby_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n between_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o thing_n that_o bring_v delight_n must_v not_o exceed_v too_o much_o either_o in_o greatness_n or_o in_o smallness_n above_o the_o power_n which_o receive_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o pleasure_n be_v receive_v hereupon_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o show_v that_o light_n be_v to_o be_v
dispense_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sound_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o good_a measure_n and_o moderation_n for_o if_o the_o light_n be_v too_o great_a the_o eye_n can_v receive_v it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hurt_v and_o offend_v in_o stead_n of_o receive_v delight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a it_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v between_o both_o and_o as_o every_o man_n sight_n be_v sharp_a and_o strong_a or_o more_o dull_a and_o weak_a so_o must_v the_o light_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o sense_n unto_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o if_o this_o moderation_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o as_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a so_o be_v he_o receive_v with_o delight_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v most_o incomprehensible_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n in_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n she_o receive_v and_o comprehend_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o make_v after_o a_o sort_n capable_a of_o he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o unto_o she_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o high_a and_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n she_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o high_a majesty_n as_o be_v too_o exceed_o great_a for_o she_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o receive_v pleasure_n joy_n and_o delight_n she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o much_o fright_v but_o even_o whole_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n will_v be_v consume_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o so_o many_o example_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o when_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o never_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o take_v unto_o he_o always_o some_o shape_n and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v descend_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o small_a capacity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o good_n and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o they_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n but_o have_v also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v more_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o better_a and_o receive_v more_o true_a and_o entire_a delight_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o delight_v and_o that_o which_o receive_v pleasure_n next_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v pleasure_n by_o all_o those_o part_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o internal_a as_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o addict_v to_o any_o of_o these_o part_n so_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o those_o pleasure_n which_o he_o may_v receive_v by_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v most_o give_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o base_a and_o more_o vile_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v more_o move_v by_o corporal_a and_o external_a thing_n which_o move_v the_o bodily_a sense_n then_o by_o spiritual_a and_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o it_o take_v great_a pleasure_n but_o with_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o as_o every_o one_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o more_o vile_a and_o abject_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o every_o one_o delight_v so_o be_v the_o delight_n either_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a more_o pure_a &_o quiet_a or_o more_o impure_a and_o troublesome_a of_o long_a or_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o have_v more_o or_o few_o pleasure_n sense_n and_o those_o either_o more_o or_o less_o tedious_a now_o among_o those_o delight_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v take_v by_o it_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v be_v a_o little_a more_o honest_a and_o less_o contemptible_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o brutish_a enough_o as_o for_o the_o delight_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v it_o be_v very_a light_n and_o nothing_o so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o yrkesomnesse_n that_o come_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unpleasant_a for_o a_o good_a smell_n bring_v not_o so_o great_a pleasure_n as_o a_o evil_a smell_n cause_v displeasure_n beside_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v not_o so_o sharp_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o concern_v those_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n they_o have_v some_o more_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o for_o the_o more_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a and_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o the_o noble_a and_o best_a be_v base_a and_o of_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o base_a part_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o it_o great_a and_o more_o magnifical_a then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o other_o for_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o generative_a power_n be_v more_o corporal_a earthy_a and_o brutish_a than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a of_o all_o among_o which_o that_o delight_n that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n be_v the_o chief_a soul_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o of_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o they_o as_o common_o we_o be_v prefer_v the_o least_o before_o the_o great_a the_o base_a before_o the_o noble_a those_o that_o be_v most_o earthy_a before_o they_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o fade_v soon_o before_o they_o that_o continue_v long_a beside_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v we_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o how_o far_o one_o be_v to_o be_v
he_o not_o only_o many_o disease_n but_o oftentimes_o death_n itself_o therefore_o although_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_v this_o affection_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o it_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o have_v wonder_a effect_n in_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v the_o blood_n boil_v round_o about_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o whereupon_o follow_v a_o continual_a pant_a and_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n and_o when_o these_o burn_a flame_n and_o kindle_a spirit_n be_v ascend_v up_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o brain_n then_o be_v anger_n come_v to_o his_o perfection_n from_o hence_o come_v change_n of_o countenance_n shake_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a visage_n stop_v of_o speech_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a look_n to_o behold_v more_o meet_a for_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o philosopher_n that_o counsel_v a_o angry_a man_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o behold_v his_o own_o face_n and_o countenance_n when_o he_o be_v in_o choler_n shall_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o be_v appease_v now_o because_o anger_n be_v a_o grief_n proceed_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n by_o make_v his_o power_n know_v especial_o in_o hurt_v whereupon_o this_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n be_v engender_v revenge_n which_o be_v common_a to_o anger_v with_o offence_n hatred_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o anger_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o indeed_o revenge_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o do_v not_o only_o turn_v aside_o and_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o offend_v but_o labour_v withal_o either_o to_o repel_v it_o or_o to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v it_o and_o to_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o may_v note_v herein_o two_o motion_n as_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n namely_o the_o one_o to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a that_o offend_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pursue_v with_o great_a violence_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o when_o they_o be_v angry_a become_v pale_a because_o the_o blood_n retire_v unto_o the_o heart_n red_a and_o these_o be_v most_o courageous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a other_o wax_v read_v because_o the_o blood_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o head_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o stomach_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o fear_n but_o howsoever_o the_o difference_n be_v yet_o in_o anger_n the_o blood_n do_v not_o whole_o go_v back_o unto_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o disperse_v itself_o outward_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o if_o he_o strive_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o host_n or_o camp_n not_o unlike_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o march_v forward_o in_o battle_n array_n whereupon_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o repel_v the_o enemy_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a move_n and_o tumult_n and_o much_o stir_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ensue_v thereof_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o brain_n be_v chief_o offend_v brain_n because_o that_o also_o be_v heat_v by_o the_o inflame_a blood_n and_o by_o those_o burn_a spirit_n which_o mount_v up_o thither_o by_o who_o motion_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o disturb_v as_o also_o by_o the_o sinew_n which_o come_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o how_o hot_a soever_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o man_n abide_v always_o still_o and_o quiet_a if_o the_o heat_n pierce_v not_o up_o to_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o herein_o as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o drunken_a body_n who_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o he_o have_v take_v in_o store_n of_o wine_n except_o it_o ascend_v up_o into_o his_o head_n and_o trouble_v his_o brain_n and_o sense_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o vehement_a anger_n be_v often_o accompany_v with_o frensinesse_n and_o with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o tremble_v yea_o the_o very_a bone_n themselves_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o breast_n puff_v up_o and_o thrust_v forward_o the_o midriff_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o angry_a man_n be_v very_o troublesome_a like_a unto_o those_o of_o drunkard_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o passion_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v many_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v although_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o anger_n if_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v who_o we_o be_v and_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o mark_v narow_o how_o many_o way_n we_o offend_v he_o daily_o what_o cause_v we_o give_v he_o to_o be_v bitter_o incite_v and_o kindele_v with_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o how_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o turn_v his_o anger_n into_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o us._n for_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o we_o be_v angry_a second_o our_o anger_n will_v be_v easy_o appease_v for_o who_o can_v despise_v we_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o move_v we_o to_o anger_n see_v we_o despise_v god_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v at_o so_o high_a a_o price_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o the_o world_n as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o value_n and_o yet_o we_o show_v plain_o how_o far_o we_o be_v off_o from_o this_o see_v we_o stand_v in_o so_o little_a awe_n to_o offend_v he_o yea_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o displease_v man_n then_o he_o beside_o we_o commit_v no_o offence_n against_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n even_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n whereas_o if_o we_o fear_v love_a and_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v rather_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o then_o to_o die_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o care_v for_o less_o wherefore_o questionless_a before_o he_o who_o be_v a_o terrible_a avenger_n of_o his_o contempt_n we_o be_v all_o lose_v if_o he_o shall_v pursue_v we_o in_o his_o anger_n as_o we_o deserve_v and_o as_o we_o pursue_v other_o and_o not_o change_v his_o anger_n into_o mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o swell_v with_o pride_n like_o toad_n and_o to_o think_v so_o well_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o do_v or_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o kindle_v with_o choler_n against_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n can_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o filth_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o provoke_v when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o despise_v and_o wrong_v of_o other_o moreover_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v except_o god_n extend_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o anger_n and_o revenge_n be_v ashamed_a to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o he_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o use_v no_o pity_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v show_v favour_n unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n 28._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o
that_o revenge_v himself_o and_o will_v observe_v his_o offence_n narrowe_o forgive_v thy_o neighbour_n his_o misdeed_n and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o shall_v man_n keep_v anger_n against_o man_n and_o will_v he_o ask_v remission_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n he_o will_v take_v no_o pity_n upon_o his_o like_a and_o shall_v he_o demand_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n keep_v his_o anger_n and_o yet_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n who_o will_v blot_v out_o his_o iniquity_n anger_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forgottten_v of_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o anger_n towards_o they_o that_o by_o offer_v we_o injury_n provoke_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o chastise_v our_o fault_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o let_v we_o always_o look_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o to_o god_n who_o visit_v we_o just_o whatsoever_o the_o mean_n be_v which_o he_o use_v and_o not_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o next_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o dog_n do_v which_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n throw_v against_o they_o that_o by_o bite_v it_o they_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o it_o not_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o blow_n give_v unto_o we_o come_v from_o god_n we_o will_v let_v the_o stone_n go_v and_o not_o follow_v after_o it_o with_o anger_n and_o revenge_n but_o turn_v unto_o god_n who_o throw_v it_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o despite_v he_o or_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o but_o to_o crave_v for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o choler_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bridle_v our_o anger_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o quiet_a now_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o this_o affection_n be_v altogether_o vicious_a and_o whole_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v within_o it_o any_o seed_n of_o virtue_n it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o excellent_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o despise_v and_o reject_v for_o base_a action_n and_o abject_a thing_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o addict_v himself_o to_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v contemn_v nor_o he_o despise_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v very_o good_a for_o be_v angry_a in_o this_o sort_n our_o anger_n be_v turn_v upon_o ourselves_o only_o to_o blame_v and_o reprehend_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sloth_n and_o looseness_n and_o for_o our_o other_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o anger_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n but_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o solicit_v and_o persuade_v we_o unto_o virtue_n and_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v we_o and_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v angry_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o be_v angry_a against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o whet_v ourselves_o against_o other_o let_v our_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o their_o vice_n not_o against_o their_o person_n and_o such_o a_o anger_n will_v show_v zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n now_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o hatred_n and_o of_o envy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v offence_n and_o anger_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v achitob_n discourse_n of_o these_o affection_n of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a hatred_n of_o envy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a enuy._n chap._n 56._o achitob._n forasmuch_o as_o nature_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o love_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n frame_v and_o fashion_v thereunto_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o form_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o more_o unworthy_a itself_o then_o to_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o love_v that_o they_o comprehend_v under_o they_o all_o general_a injustice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n for_o from_o these_o wild_a plant_n nothing_o can_v proceed_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o effect_n that_o draw_v we_o clean_o contrary_a from_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o if_o we_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o natural_a obligation_n concern_v the_o succour_n we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o namely_o love_n what_o can_v be_v either_o find_v or_o place_v there_o but_o hardness_n inhumanity_n cruelty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o barbarousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o monster_n in_o man_n nature_n for_o how_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o unclothe_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o love_n and_o to_o put_v upon_o it_o hatred_n envy_n extreme_a backebiting_n bitterness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o proceed_v all_o from_o one_o fountain_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v incline_v rather_o to_o hatred_n then_o to_o love_n but_o let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n thereof_o there_o be_v many_o that_o take_v hatred_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a anger_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o anger_n whereby_o the_o heart_n eschew_v something_o as_o evil_a and_o desire_v to_o repel_v and_o drive_v it_o away_o wherefore_o this_o affection_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o love_v &_o so_o likewise_o be_v anger_n for_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n root_v in_o the_o hart_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o wish_v great_o his_o hurt_n by_o who_o it_o take_v itself_o to_o be_v offend_v now_o because_o contempt_n do_v often_o accompany_v hatred_n and_o envy_n be_v never_o without_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o breed_v strife_n contention_n manslaughter_n and_o murder_n therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hatred_n be_v often_o take_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o as_o for_o the_o vehement_a cause_n of_o hatred_n they_o be_v in_o every_o one_o according_a as_o a_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o hate_v therefore_o proud_a and_o envious_a person_n be_v always_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o hatred_n some_o man_n also_o be_v of_o such_o a_o hateful_a nature_n that_o they_o scarce_o wish_v well_o to_o any_o body_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v very_o devilish_a nature_n some_o likewise_o be_v give_v thereunto_o of_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o rejoice_v at_o other_o man_n harm_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o hate_v then_o to_o love_n love_n and_o why_o hatred_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o love_n be_v because_o hatred_n find_v a_o better_a soil_n there_o and_o a_o more_o apt_a foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o than_o love_n do_v and_o that_o chief_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o favour_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v hateful_a a_o liar_n and_o envious_a from_o the_o beginning_n then_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n truth_n and_o charity_n therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v 12._o that_o cain_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o abel_n be_v of_o god_n this_o hatred_n will_v be_v always_o in_o those_o that_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n that_o cain_n have_v against_o all_o good_a man_n and_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a sense_n and_o taste_v of_o they_o but_o
then_o at_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o man_n be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v for_o the_o envious_a man_n care_v not_o for_o the_o virtue_n that_o bring_v renown_n and_o glory_n but_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o follow_v they_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o a_o proud_a man_n desire_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o greedy_a of_o these_o good_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n then_o of_o true_a good_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v natural_o envious_a because_o envy_n spring_v from_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o preferment_n yea_o it_o be_v common_o breed_v of_o pride_n yea_o the_o far_a a_o man_n be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o the_o less_o endue_v with_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v bend_v the_o more_o envious_a he_o be_v but_o among_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n against_o which_o envy_n strive_v most_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v most_o stir_v up_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v end_n therefore_o also_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n obtain_v by_o their_o mean_n abide_v with_o they_o continual_o but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o in_o corporal_a and_o external_a good_n as_o they_o that_o have_v more_o narrow_a bound_n wherefore_o as_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o that_o greatness_n unto_o which_o the_o other_o do_v so_o their_o use_n also_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o price_n and_o reputation_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n no_o man_n of_o any_o good_a judgement_n but_o will_n more_o willing_o give_v over_o that_o which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o corporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o follow_v knowledge_n wisdom_n virtue_n and_o the_o other_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o envy_n may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_n of_o all_o see_v it_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o high_a noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_n now_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a affection_n which_o carry_v not_o about_o it_o own_o torment_n to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o this_o of_o envy_n pass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o envy_n be_v most_o just_a because_o of_o self_n it_o be_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o the_o envious_a man_n torment_v which_o it_o deserve_v for_o first_o it_o be_v vile_a and_o servile_a because_o a_o envious_a man_n know_v this_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o other_o to_o be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o own_o or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o fear_v least_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o a_o man_n which_o he_o dare_v less_o disclose_v then_o this_o of_o envy_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v less_o comfort_n in_o this_o then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o other_o we_o receive_v solace_n and_o comfort_n whereas_o the_o envious_a person_n judge_v his_o affection_n of_o envy_n to_o be_v so_o vile_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o discover_v it_o but_o hide_v and_o conceal_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v if_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o hate_v any_o one_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n soon_o and_o albeit_o fear_v be_v think_v to_o be_v dishonourable_a yet_o will_v a_o man_n rather_o disclose_v this_o affection_n than_o he_o will_v envy_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o love_n but_o the_o envious_a body_n be_v constrain_v to_o bite_v on_o his_o bridle_n to_o chew_v and_o to_o devour_v his_o envy_n within_o himself_o and_o to_o lock_v up_o his_o own_o misery_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o show_v itself_o man_n whereby_o the_o body_n receive_v great_a detriment_n for_o it_o become_v pale_a win_v swart_a and_o lean_a the_o eye_n sink_v into_o the_o head_n the_o look_n be_v askew_o and_o the_o whole_a countenance_n be_v disfigure_v and_o within_o the_o heart_n the_o fury_n be_v enclose_v which_o give_v he_o so_o small_a rest_n that_o great_a torment_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v therefore_o solomon_n say_v very_o well_o that_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 30._o but_o envy_n be_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v 24._o that_o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o bitter_a life_n that_o envy_n and_o wrath_n shorten_v the_o life_n and_o that_o carefulness_n bring_v age_n before_o the_o time_n to_o conclude_v although_o all_o the_o evil_a affection_n trouble_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n very_o much_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o offend_v it_o so_o much_o as_o envy_n do_v which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v so_o much_o because_o itself_o judge_v or_o esteem_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a as_o because_o it_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v so_o esteem_v thereof_o but_o howsoever_o this_o vice_n be_v very_o vile_a and_o infamous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o envy_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o proceed_v from_o sound_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n envy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o envy_n which_o serve_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o will_n and_o desire_n both_o to_o obtain_v and_o to_o keep_v great_a good_a thing_n and_o this_o envy_n be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a good_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o but_o be_v move_v by_o their_o example_n to_o desire_v and_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o self_n same_o good_n yea_o great_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v provide_v that_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o this_o kind_n of_o envy_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n 31._o be_v envious_a of_o the_o best_a gift_n albeit_o in_o our_o usual_a translation_n it_o be_v desire_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o envy_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o relief_n &_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a say_v 2._o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emulation_n and_o envy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v by_o your_o example_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o christian_n envy_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v grieve_v that_o other_o excel_v we_o in_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o because_o we_o will_v have_v that_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o or_o above_o they_o this_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o satanical_a affection_n declare_v evident_o that_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o that_o be_v well_o do_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o evil_a sort_n of_o envy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v place_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o place_v jealousy_n among_o the_o kind_n of_o envy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a love_n as_o zeal_n also_o be_v breed_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o thou_o aser_n to_o begin_v the_o day_n work_v to_o morrow_n with_o a_o
treatise_n of_o these_o two_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n work_n the_o eight_o day_n work_n of_o jealousy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o how_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n how_o true_a zeal_n true_a jealousy_n and_o indignation_n proceed_v of_o love_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o these_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n chap._n 57_o aser_n the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n 4._o describe_v man_n affection_n oftentimes_o by_o those_o testimony_n 9_o which_o their_o outward_a member_n afford_v convince_a they_o of_o vice_n root_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o eye_n of_o their_o eyelid_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o of_o their_o whole_a countenance_n which_o be_v to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o when_o they_o know_v that_o man_n may_v read_v one_o in_o another_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o book_n that_o which_o be_v cover_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n sound_v and_o see_v more_o easy_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o condescend_v to_o our_o rudeness_n 15._o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n by_o ourselves_o 22._o not_o only_o by_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v not_o 23._o but_o also_o by_o our_o body_n which_o we_o see_v speak_v often_o of_o his_o high_a infinite_a 14._o and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n attribute_v unto_o he_o eye_n 4._o ear_n a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n arm_n leg_n foot_n hand_n a_o heart_n and_o bowel_n moreover_o albeit_o this_o pure_a simple_a and_o eternal_a essence_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a passionate_a with_o affection_n yet_o the_o same_o heavenly_a word_n do_v not_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o wrath_n revenge_n anger_n jealousy_n and_o other_o affection_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o propound_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o ireful_a man_n 8._o have_v the_o face_n behaviour_n and_o whole_a countenance_n of_o one_o great_o stir_v up_o to_o wrath_n &_o revenge_n 17._o yea_o even_o to_o great_a fury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n both_z that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affection_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v we_o shall_v meditate_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n when_o we_o offend_v he_o and_o know_v what_o reward_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o right_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a goodness_n now_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n we_o hear_v that_o true_a and_o pure_a love_n be_v without_o jealousy_n and_o that_o this_o affection_n spring_v of_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o yesterday_o that_o jealousy_n be_v place_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o envy_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o this_o affection_n be_v proper_o and_o whether_o all_o jealousy_n be_v vicious_a be_v i_o understand_v by_o jealousy_n a_o fear_n which_o a_o man_n have_v lest_o a_o other_o who_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v enjoy_v something_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n namely_o either_o because_o we_o ourselves_o will_v enjoy_v it_o alone_o or_o else_o because_o we_o will_v have_v some_o other_o to_o who_o we_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o alone_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o we_o judge_v it_o hurtful_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o those_o who_o we_o love_v if_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o some_o honour_n or_o of_o some_o other_o good_a which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o ourselves_o alone_o or_o for_o some_o one_o who_o we_o love_v and_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o a_o other_o enjoy_v it_o and_o thereupon_o envy_v he_o either_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o or_o because_o he_o enjoy_v it_o already_o herein_o appear_v envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a mischief_n 2._o for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o envy_v and_o be_v jealous_a or_o have_v indignation_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n and_o gâ—t_v nothing_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o good_a be_v which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o affection_n for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o our_o jealousy_n may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o i_o alone_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o i_o love_v that_o none_o may_v enjoy_v it_o except_o it_o be_v unjust_o and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a jealousy_n if_o i_o fear_v lest_o any_o shall_v abuse_v it_o jealousy_n or_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o if_o it_o concern_v some_o body_n who_o i_o lâ—â—ue_v who_o be_v abuse_v by_o another_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o party_n belove_v i_o have_v yet_o great_a occasion_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v greeve_v and_o even_o to_o be_v jealous_a both_o over_o my_o own_o good_a and_o over_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o as_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n in_o this_o case_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o i_o so_o also_o i_o have_v like_o occasion_n when_o a_o other_o unjust_o enjoy_v that_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o i_o love_v and_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v greeve_v when_o any_o reproach_n or_o wrong_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o for_o example_n see_v the_o husband_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n as_o no_o other_o either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o like_a both_o of_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o beware_v that_o no_o other_o have_v the_o fruition_n hereof_o but_o themselves_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n heavy_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o full_a of_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v as_o not_o without_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o party_n so_o knit_v together_o so_o also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n who_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v thereby_o violate_v wife_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_v each_o of_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v back_o all_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v that_o may_v befall_v they_o wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o procure_v any_o blemish_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o father_n mother_n and_o child_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o other_o or_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o friendship_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n must_v beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o too_o suspicious_a and_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o within_o himself_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o so_o torment_v himself_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n as_o likewise_o he_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o he_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o jealousy_n cause_v the_o party_n that_o love_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o by_o who_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v love_n receive_v any_o dishonour_n or_o detriment_n therefore_o this_o anger_n come_v of_o love_n which_o incit_v he_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o thing_n belove_v so_o that_o these_o affection_n be_v always_o commendable_a arise_v of_o this_o cause_n and_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o that_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o
punishment_n and_o that_o find_v not_o a_o judge_n even_o in_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n to_o that_o end_n among_o which_o shame_n occupi_v a_o place_n which_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v of_o concern_v this_o affection_n be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v ashamed_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n of_o which_o there_o follow_v no_o damage_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o grief_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o bring_v some_o dishonour_n with_o they_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o shame_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o they_o that_o love_n honour_n for_o the_o more_o they_o love_v it_o the_o more_o do_v they_o fear_v dishonour_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o as_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o shame_n not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o villainy_n but_o indignation_n also_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o fault_n for_o he_o that_o be_v faulty_a chafe_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o because_o of_o the_o dishonour_n he_o receive_v through_o his_o offence_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o shame_n be_v the_o simple_a and_o light_a and_o may_v be_v call_v blush_v be_v very_o common_a especial_o in_o child_n and_o virgin_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o herein_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o the_o hart_n as_o unto_o a_o centre_n and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a return_n back_o again_o the_o face_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o vermillion_a colour_n person_n which_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a namely_o in_o that_o age_n and_o in_o those_o person_n therefore_o be_v this_o colour_n right_o call_v the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n for_o god_n have_v place_v this_o affection_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o commit_v vile_a thing_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n to_o punish_v they_o after_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o kind_n of_o shame_n more_o vehement_a shame_n which_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o wrath_n and_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o dishonest_a crime_n or_o act_n be_v angry_a with_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o and_o punish_v and_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o himself_o and_o withal_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o the_o rebuke_n and_o dishonour_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n sundry_a affection_n of_o which_o some_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v spur_n unto_o virtue_n other_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasaunt_a that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o grief_n which_o they_o bring_v may_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v more_o clear_o what_o diversity_n there_o be_v between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o what_o difference_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a thing_n in_o man_n nor_o any_o disease_n more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o impudency_n which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o shame_n and_o blush_v for_o whosoever_o be_v once_o past_o all_o shame_n disease_n he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o his_o honour_n much_o less_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o god._n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v great_o accuse_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v whore_n forehead_n 3._o and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiff_a heart_a 7._o and_o that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o wickedness_n after_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amend_v their_o fault_n now_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o shame_n paint_v the_o face_n with_o a_o vermillion_a colour_n blush_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n breed_v great_a change_n in_o our_o body_n as_o they_o that_o move_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o natural_a heat_n by_o open_v and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o face_n be_v change_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o set_v in_o it_o certain_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o do_v shame_n paint_v the_o cheek_n with_o redness_n because_o the_o danger_n that_o spring_v of_o fear_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o heart_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n to_o repel_v and_o drive_v it_o away_o namely_o of_o that_o heat_n that_o retire_v back_o unto_o it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v perturbation_n in_o shame_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n and_o blame_v heat_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o although_o shame_n do_v not_o trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o fear_n do_v yet_o do_v it_o confound_v the_o head_n and_o cause_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o forget_v what_o it_o think_v and_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o in_o very_o wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v something_o before_o personage_n or_o company_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o this_o be_v incident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o to_o they_o that_o presume_v least_o of_o themselves_o who_o indeed_o can_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o shame_n and_o blush_a man_n such_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o modesty_n or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o little_a which_o make_v they_o also_o fearful_a now_o although_o too_o much_o shamefastness_n when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n because_o it_o often_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v overtake_v therewith_o from_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n &_o from_o employ_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n as_o it_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v it_o more_o praisewoorthy_a than_o impudence_n which_o as_o it_o make_v man_n altogether_o shameless_a &_o brasenfaced_a so_o it_o usual_o accompany_v proud_a &_o arrogant_a person_n for_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o modesty_n see_v therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o shame_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n and_o blame_v and_o of_o do_v that_o that_o may_v procure_v it_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o judge_v aright_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v vile_a and_o dishonest_a and_o of_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v for_o our_o nature_n be_v full_o of_o darkness_n through_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o it_o our_o natural_a judgement_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a and_o upright_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o judge_v well_o either_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o honest_a and_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o honour_n and_o commendation_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o it_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o oftentimes_o take_v one_o for_o another_o &_o so_o light_a upon_o that_o which_o we_o least_o seek_v for_o or_o desire_v therefore_o let_v we_o know_v and_o learn_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o honest_a but_o virtue_n nor_o any_o thing_n dishonest_a but_o vice_n and_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o of_o great_a renoun_n than_o virtue_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ill-favoured_a dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a than_o vice_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v honest_a and_o dishonest_a what_o virtue_n what_o vice_n what_o praise_n what_o dispraise_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o frame_v our_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o ashamed_a of_o well_o do_v then_o of_o evil_n do_v and_o of_o virtue_n then_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v a_o vile_a shame_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v great_o ashamed_a thereof_o for_o in_o well_o do_v we_o must_v never_o
any_o in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a towards_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o through_o flattery_n virtue_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o pride_n be_v when_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o humility_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o consider_v their_o own_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o condemn_a pride_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v delight_v therewith_o after_o a_o insolent_a manner_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v what_o wind_a and_o slippery_a turn_n be_v in_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o pride_n into_o how_o many_o fashion_n he_o change_v himself_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v infect_v and_o poison_a our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n similitude_n that_o as_o venomous_a beast_n turn_v all_o they_o eat_v how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v into_o venom_n so_o the_o proud_a man_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n into_o pride_n for_o he_o draw_v and_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n very_o apt_o compare_v vainglory_n to_o a_o mothe_a for_o as_o the_o mothe_a mar_v and_o consume_v that_o cloth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o vainglory_n sometime_o spring_v of_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o corrupt_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o vice_n and_o make_v abominable_a before_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o see_v then_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a monster_n as_o that_o which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o other_o monster_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o all_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o so_o our_o soul_n cure_v of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o plague_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o inconsiderateness_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v redress_v this_o evil_n by_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n pride_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o we_o as_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o renounce_v all_o pride_n and_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o we_o whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o will_n heart_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n now_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o that_o matter_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v while_o we_o handle_v the_o second_o belly_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o beilie_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v begin_v now_o to_o discourse_n achitob._n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o achit_n the_o disposition_n &_o place_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o body_n &_o of_o that_o noble_a member_n thereof_o be_v a_o goodly_a school_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o belly_n &_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n namely_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v of_o augment_v or_o grow_v and_o of_o engender_v now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n and_o disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n meditation_n we_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v that_o see_v god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o nutritive_a and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o will_v aught_o to_o look_v always_o on_o high_a and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v join_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o base_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a whereunto_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v we_o which_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o high_a and_o middlemost_a of_o these_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o this_o last_o be_v inferior_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o dignity_n this_o belly_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n body_n contain_v all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n and_o generation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o seminary_n and_o wellspring_n of_o mankind_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v note_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o moisture_n keep_v heat_n within_o it_o so_o heat_n drink_v and_o soak_v up_o moisture_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v digest_v and_o dispel_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o while_o this_o moisture_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o the_o heat_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o consequent_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ivyce_n and_o humour_n that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o moisture_n that_o be_v great_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o as_o also_o all_o dry_a matter_n which_o likewise_o hurt_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a or_o otherwise_o vegetative_a and_o which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v soul_n of_o augment_v and_o of_o engender_v every_o of_o which_o have_v six_o other_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o this_o virtue_n i_o say_v cause_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n first_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n and_o then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n because_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o draw_v nourishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o a_o helper_n the_o virtue_n of_o retain_v and_o keep_v until_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a change_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o attractive_a and_o retentive_a power_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n now_o when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v pure_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o
as_o some_o name_n they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o diverse_a action_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o concoction_n make_v therein_o they_o call_v the_o first_o action_n or_o degree_n of_o concoction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hearth_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o heat_v the_o food_n as_o a_o hearth_n do_v in_o a_o kitchen_n the_o second_o be_v call_v a_o table_n namely_o when_o the_o food_n begin_v to_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o be_v there_o place_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o table_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o member_n the_o three_o action_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o knife_n give_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o divide_v &_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o the_o four_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o waggoner_n because_o there_o be_v the_o carriage_n and_o conveyance_n of_o all_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o hollow_a vein_n for_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n govern_v the_o humour_n very_o well_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o due_a place_n artery_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o liver_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o vein_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v throughout_o the_o body_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n &_o the_o original_n of_o the_o artery_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n be_v convey_v into_o it_o as_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o liver_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o artery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o vein_n to_o carry_v and_o to_o distribute_v the_o air_n breath_n and_o vital_a spirit_n so_o likewise_o the_o vein_n proceed_v from_o the_o liver_n be_v ordain_v to_o distribute_v the_o blood_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o two_o be_v link_v together_o with_o such_o a_o near_a alliance_n and_o agreement_n that_o the_o vein_n administer_v matter_n to_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o help_v the_o blood_n by_o his_o heat_n in_o the_o artery_n therefore_o they_o have_v mouth_n join_v each_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flame_n may_v receive_v norishment_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n and_o that_o the_o vein_n may_v draw_v spirit_n &_o heat_n from_o the_o artery_n lamp_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v our_o life_n be_v much_o like_a to_o a_o flame_n in_o a_o lamp_n that_o receive_v food_n from_o the_o oil_n put_v into_o the_o lamp_n even_o so_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n within_o we_o draw_v &_o take_v norishment_n from_o the_o vein_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a example_n of_o that_o mutual_a society_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o this_o life_n now_o of_o those_o vein_n that_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o liver_n body_n there_o be_v 2._o principal_a one_o that_o be_v very_o great_a of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v branch_n that_o from_o the_o liver_n spread_v themselves_o upward_o &_o downward_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o two_o vein_n come_v out_o of_o the_o liver_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o many_o little_a vein_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o root_n join_v together_o afterward_o into_o two_o trunk_n or_o great_a body_n that_o divide_v themselves_o again_o into_o diverse_a bough_n &_o branch_n whereof_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o tree_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o port-veine_n port-veine_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o liver_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v place_v in_o the_o hollow_a part_n thereof_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v nourishment_n prepare_v by_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n &_o then_o to_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o liver_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o pure_a blood_n for_o to_o send_v it_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o great_a vein_n call_v the_o cave_n or_o hollow_a vein_n vein_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o liver_n resemble_v the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o lesser_a ascend_v up_o to_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n part_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o big_a branch_n descend_v down_o alongst_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o liver_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chine_n bone_n that_o be_v between_o the_o kidney_n and_o so_o go_v to_o those_o part_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o vital_a and_o natural_a part_n 6._o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o silver_n cord_n not_o lengthen_v of_o the_o golden_a ewer_n break_v of_o the_o pitcher_n break_v at_o the_o well_o and_o of_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o silver_n chain_n and_o of_o the_o golden_a ewer_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o chine_n bone_n of_o the_o back_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n of_o it_o expound_v touch_v the_o residue_n they_o understand_v by_o the_o well_o the_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o pitcher_n the_o vein_n because_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n whereby_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o liver_n and_o draw_v thence_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o cistern_n be_v understand_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o wheel_n the_o head_n for_o we_o may_v already_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o the_o heart_n how_o serviceable_a the_o liver_n be_v unto_o it_o consider_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o artery_n as_o the_o liver_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o vein_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a blood_n which_o it_o draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o liver_n moreover_o these_o vital_a spirit_n be_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o heart_n send_v unto_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o head_n to_o serve_v the_o animal_n power_n that_o have_v their_o place_n and_o instrument_n there_o and_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a therefore_o the_o head_n be_v apt_o compare_v to_o a_o wheel_n both_o for_o the_o roundness_n of_o it_o as_o also_o because_o it_o draw_v and_o receive_v the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o send_v they_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o fountain_n well_o or_o cistern_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o wheel_n further_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cord_n to_o reach_v from_o the_o wheel_n down_o to_o the_o well_o and_o a_o pitcher_n or_o bucket_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cord_n to_o draw_v water_n withal_o so_o the_o artery_n reach_v from_o the_o heart_n up_o to_o the_o head_n be_v like_a to_o the_o coarde_v and_o pitcher_n whereby_o the_o brain_n draw_v vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o great_a artery_n aorta_fw-mi call_v aorta_n by_o the_o physician_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o one_o go_v upward_o to_o carry_v the_o vital_a spirit_n to_o the_o superior_a part_n and_o the_o other_o downward_o to_o do_v the_o like_v below_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o join_v unto_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o pitcher_n that_o draw_v from_o thence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n as_o from_o a_o well_o and_o the_o branch_n that_o ascend_v upward_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o cord_n join_v unto_o the_o wheel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o liver_n for_o the_o great_a vein_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pitcher_n and_o the_o vein_n that_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o head_n as_o likewise_o the_o artery_n be_v the_o coarde_v that_o draw_v up_o the_o blood_n from_o out_o of_o the_o liver_n if_o then_o we_o join_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o silver_n chain_n or_o coarde_v and_o of_o the_o golden_a ewer_n with_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o pitcher_n and_o of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o wheel_n and_o of_o the_o cistern_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o solomon_n have_v most_o wise_o comprehend_v in_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o word_n all_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n both_o animal_n
that_o obscure_a place_n it_o receive_v the_o goodly_a and_o most_o perfect_a form_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v abash_v to_o consider_v that_o out_o of_o that_o slimy_a seed_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v come_v bone_n sinew_n flesh_n skin_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o diverse_a one_o from_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a marvel_v to_o see_v all_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v frame_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a member_n and_o of_o so_o many_o sundry_a form_n and_o that_o with_o such_o excellent_a beauty_n so_o profitable_a and_o so_o fit_v for_o those_o office_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n now_o as_o god_n do_v not_o create_v all_o creature_n in_o one_o day_n although_o he_o can_v well_o have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o member_n be_v fashion_v all_o at_o once_o together_o so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v frame_v before_o another_o nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o of_o their_o strength_n nature_n their_o mother_n do_v not_o set_v they_o forward_o all_o alike_o for_o in_o display_v her_o power_n general_o towards_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o her_o work_n and_o the_o figure_n give_v unto_o it_o appear_v soon_o or_o late_a in_o some_o member_n more_o than_o in_o other_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a member_n appear_v natural_o before_o the_o rest_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v fashion_v so_o likewise_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o beautify_v and_o make_v perfect_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o after_o other_o according_a as_o they_o have_v heat_n and_o nourishment_n nature_n therefore_o observe_v this_o order_n that_o the_o worthy_a part_n and_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o motion_n show_v themselves_o first_o and_o then_o those_o member_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v create_v for_o their_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n the_o high_a part_n be_v see_v soon_o than_o the_o low_a and_o those_o within_o before_o they_o without_o and_o they_o that_o receive_v their_o substance_n from_o the_o seed_n before_o those_o that_o have_v it_o from_o blood_n these_o also_o amongst_o they_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v first_o notwithstanding_o many_o time_n they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n after_o the_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o navel_n perfect_a for_o although_o the_o heart_n liver_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o beginning_n before_o that_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o first_o amongst_o they_o all_o that_o appear_v perfect_a now_o then_o after_o the_o navil_n with_o his_o pipe_n or_o passage_n be_v form_v and_o fashion_v within_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v next_o draw_v by_o those_o vein_n and_o artery_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o mingle_v therewith_o that_o the_o principal_a member_n may_v be_v figure_v as_o the_o liver_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n which_o begin_v first_o like_o to_o little_a bladder_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fashion_v by_o little_a and_o little_o according_a as_o they_o receive_v nourishment_n for_o the_o vein_n whereby_o the_o burden_n be_v nourish_v may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o small_a root_n whereby_o plant_n be_v cherish_v as_o also_o the_o burden_n itself_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o plant_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a so_o that_o the_o seed_n receive_v this_o form_n already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o seed_n nine_o day_n after_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v draw_v thither_o of_o which_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o heart_n receive_v their_o form_n so_o that_o after_o twelve_o day_n add_v to_o the_o former_a a_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o these_o two_o member_n and_o also_o of_o the_o brain_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o fashion_v at_o this_o time_n the_o burden_n be_v call_v faetus_fw-la of_o the_o latin_n embryon_n and_o embryon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o our_o language_n as_o sprout_v or_o bud_a next_o after_o this_o within_o the_o space_n of_o other_o eighteen_o day_n all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v fashion_v and_o distinguish_v so_o that_o about_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o conception_n the_o member_n receive_v their_o perfect_a fashion_n and_o then_o do_v the_o burden_n begin_v to_o live_v not_o only_o as_o plant_n live_v infant_n but_o also_o as_o other_o live_a creature_n for_o it_o have_v sense_n &_o feeling_n about_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o day_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o it_o be_v call_v a_o infant_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v void_a of_o motion_n for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v form_v it_o be_v very_o tender_a until_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heat_n it_o wax_v more_o dry_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o moisture_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o soft_a and_o tender_a consume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o the_o nail_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n at_o the_o finger_n end_n and_o the_o hair_n in_o the_o head_n move_v now_o after_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o third_o month_n if_o it_o be_v a_o male_a or_o to_o the_o four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o female_a it_o begin_v to_o stir_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hypocrates_n because_o than_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o somewhat_o hard_a but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o in_o all_o woman_n with_o child_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o always_o feel_v it_o stir_v about_o the_o two_o and_o fourti_v day_n other_o never_o feel_v the_o same_o until_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o woman_n the_o same_o time_n and_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v for_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o good_a complexion_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mother_n these_o thing_n change_v and_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o sex_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a for_o male_a child_n to_o move_v within_o three_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o likewise_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o nine_o month_n whereas_o female_n be_v common_o somewhat_o slow_o both_o in_o stir_v and_o also_o at_o their_o birth_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o male_a child_n be_v natural_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o hot_a then_o female_n son_n galen_n attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o son_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o womb_n as_o the_o daughter_n on_o the_o left_a which_o be_v the_o cold_a side_n as_o be_v far_o remoove_v from_o the_o liver_n he_o yield_v also_o this_o reason_n why_o some_o child_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n and_o some_o the_o mother_n because_o of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o seed_n which_o they_o have_v either_o from_o the_o one_o or_o from_o the_o other_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o womb_n receive_v seed_n at_o two_o sundry_a passage_n which_o it_o have_v then_o be_v twin_n engender_v either_o at_o one_o conception_n or_o at_o twain_o so_o that_o the_o late_a be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o namely_o of_o aristotle_n who_o rehearse_v many_o example_n thereof_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o live_a creature_n say_v that_o a_o whore_n be_v deliver_v of_o two_o child_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o like_o the_o adulterer_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o childbirth_n which_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n as_o any_o other_o it_o belong_v then_o to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o end_v this_o day_n work_v by_o a_o discourse_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativity_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o achitob._n man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o
be_v themselves_o or_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o first_o dust_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v even_o to_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o generation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n often_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o admonish_v we_o by_o his_o word_n all_o and_o that_o so_o plain_o and_o familiar_o as_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o skilful_a or_o so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v great_o profit_v in_o this_o school_n at_o leastwise_o be_v make_v altogether_o inexcusable_a if_o he_o learn_v not_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v there_o teach_v he_o for_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a he_o speak_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o propound_v that_o unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a although_o they_o will_v at_o leastwise_o which_o they_o can_v easy_o know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o skilfull_a sort_n who_o by_o their_o knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v more_o than_o other_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o guilty_a if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o idol_n of_o nature_n soever_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o yet_o must_v they_o always_o come_v to_o this_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n which_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n otherwise_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o study_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n and_o ignorance_n now_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o daily_a generation_n of_o man_n the_o more_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o all_o admiration_n to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o creation_n for_o who_o can_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o believe_v but_o only_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o out_o of_o press_a milk_n and_o crud_n as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v there_o can_v proceed_v any_o live_a creature_n at_o all_o especial_o such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o milk_n we_o can_v for_o shame_n speak_v it_o without_o blush_v so_o that_o if_o the_o work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_a in_o the_o conception_n and_o fashion_v of_o man_n god_n and_o in_o the_o life_n and_o preservation_n he_o afford_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o his_o nativity_n and_o birth_n as_o we_o may_v now_o understand_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o generative_a virtue_n thereof_o the_o seed_n be_v retain_v and_o preserve_v womb_n and_o how_o the_o child_n be_v form_v thereof_o in_o the_o womb_n now_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o navel_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o blood_n common_o cease_v in_o woman_n with_o child_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n for_o the_o child_n draw_v the_o pure_a thereof_o to_o itself_o and_o be_v therewithal_o nourish_v second_o the_o womb_n by_o vein_n lead_v direct_o to_o the_o breast_n send_v that_o part_n which_o be_v less_o pure_a whereof_o the_o milk_n be_v prepare_v that_o feed_v the_o child_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a stay_v still_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o issue_v forth_o also_o this_o food_n which_o the_o child_n receive_v thus_o in_o the_o womb_n cause_v galen_n to_o allege_v a_o ancient_a sentence_n out_o of_o athenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o child_n receive_v more_o from_o the_o mother_n then_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o plant_n draw_v more_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o do_v from_o the_o husbandman_n for_o this_o menstrual_a blood_n first_o increase_v the_o seed_n and_o after_o serve_v towards_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o member_n by_o minister_a food_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o author_n teach_v that_o natural_o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n be_v very_o great_a towards_o their_o mother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a mixture_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v now_o increase_v and_o grow_v so_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o move_v himself_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o food_n at_o the_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v wax_v great_a so_o he_o must_v have_v more_o store_n of_o nourishment_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v in_o at_o the_o navel_v likewise_o forasmuch_o as_o natural_a heat_n be_v more_o augment_v he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o more_o air_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o by_o respiration_n and_o breathe_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o refresh_n childbirth_n whereupon_o the_o child_n stir_v and_o move_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o violence_n so_o that_o it_o break_v the_o skin_n &_o band_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrap_v and_o some_o vein_n also_o and_o so_o make_v a_o issue_n and_o way_n for_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o can_v any_o long_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o womb_n now_o when_o the_o child_n feel_v that_o air_n enter_v in_o which_o it_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v it_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o womb_n childbirth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o birth_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o head_n forward_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o cry_v as_o if_o it_o do_v prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o life_n into_o which_o it_o be_v enter_v the_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n refer_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o weep_n to_o that_o motion_n which_o drive_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n bear_v as_o also_o to_o those_o handle_n and_o touching_n wherewith_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o sense_n of_o grief_n conceive_v by_o this_o little_a tender_a body_n which_o body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v bow_v round_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lump_n so_o that_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o join_v to_o the_o buttock_n and_o the_o hand_n lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o the_o knee_n towards_o which_o it_o do_v bow_v down_o the_o head_n so_o low_a that_o the_o eye_n be_v join_v to_o the_o thumb_n as_o if_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o they_o and_o the_o nose_n be_v thrust_v down_o between_o the_o knee_n now_o when_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o nine_o month_n so_o that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o tarry_v there_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v it_o turn_v itself_o in_o the_o womb_n first_o with_o the_o head_n downward_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o leg_n and_o other_o member_n upward_o then_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o childbirth_n approach_v the_o babe_n by_o kick_v and_o turn_v itself_o more_o violent_o make_v many_o rupture_n by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o the_o skin_n wherein_o both_o the_o urine_n and_o the_o sweat_n be_v contain_v burst_v asunder_o whole_a stream_n gush_v out_o which_o show_v that_o the_o birth_n be_v hard_a at_o hand_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o rent_a and_o breach_n of_o the_o afterburthen_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o child_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o hold_v it_o up_o the_o babe_n fall_v down_o even_o as_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o pear_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o as_o the_o child_n do_v his_o best_a to_o come_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n do_v their_o part_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o perform_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n womb_n who_o have_v provide_v according_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o those_o nine_o month_n wherein_o the_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o embrace_v the_o burden_n as_o close_o as_o it_o may_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n come_v the_o womb_n do_v not_o only_o open_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o all_o the_o top_n of_o it_o do_v gather_v itself_o as_o close_v together_o as_o it_o can_v and_o so_o thrust_v the_o babe_n towards_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o whereunto_o also_o the_o neighbour_n part_v lend_v
property_n like_o a_o busy_a woorkeman_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n have_v all_o her_o instrument_n therein_o workman_n now_o when_o a_o woorkeman_n woork_v with_o his_o tool_n he_o must_v have_v within_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v for_o albeit_o they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o woorkeman_n because_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o virtue_n to_o work_v but_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o woorkeman_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n so_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_v be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o with_o instrument_n then_o without_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o natural_a heat_n the_o humour_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o effect_v something_o therein_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o there_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v similitude_n as_o when_o a_o painter_n draw_v a_o picture_n his_o pencil_n and_o colour_n have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v the_o woorkeman_n that_o work_v receive_v her_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o work_v not_o from_o without_o but_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n because_o she_o abide_v therein_o as_o in_o her_o house_n with_o all_o her_o implement_n and_o household_n instrument_n so_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o body_n appropriate_v and_o make_v fit_n unto_o her_o nature_n for_o every_o soul_n can_v be_v indifferent_o join_v to_o every_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v therein_o the_o work_v of_o life_n but_o it_o must_v work_v by_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o against_o the_o pythagorical_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o foppery_n and_o what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o propriety_n and_o aptness_n of_o body_n and_o instrument_n more_o to_o one_o soul_n then_o to_o another_o whereupon_o all_o nature_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n herein_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n soul_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o temperature_n of_o liquor_n humour_n and_o quality_n under_o which_o i_o also_o comprehend_v the_o spirit_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o profound_a aswell_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o fit_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v near_o link_v by_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o workman_n that_o use_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n want_v this_o instrument_n it_o depart_v away_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v want_v to_o it_o then_o must_v it_o also_o necessary_o fail_v present_o although_o the_o member_n abide_v yet_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a be_v separate_v far_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n be_v more_o near_o and_o more_o inward_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n but_o the_o humour_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_v humour_n i_o mean_v the_o member_n yea_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o member_n wherefore_o if_o the_o humour_n fail_v the_o member_n be_v very_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dry_a or_o puff_v up_o or_o take_v with_o the_o palsy_n or_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o malady_n for_o the_o member_n be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o outward_a use_n and_o excercise_n but_o the_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v always_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n motion_n therefore_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n but_o the_o member_n be_v not_o for_o the_o humour_n must_v always_o keep_v the_o member_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o work_v if_o need_v require_v now_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v wonderful_a degree_n in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o all_o the_o element_n have_v their_o combination_n and_o be_v link_v together_o according_a to_o that_o agreement_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a soul_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a for_o as_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o humour_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o member_n next_o to_o the_o humour_n so_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o order_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o that_o conjunction_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o as_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o ascend_v upwarde_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a or_o else_o in_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o we_o consider_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o the_o element_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o daily_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o great_a marueile_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o join_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o bodily_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a this_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o woorkeman_n that_o be_v to_o do_v some_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v use_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o aptness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o both_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o saint_n paul_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n in_o they_o both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v yet_o be_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v common_o take_v namely_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v they_o this_o will_v help_v we_o great_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o we_o dissolve_v our_o present_a assembly_n teach_v we_o therefore_o aram_n what_o division_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n
ten_o day_n work_n the_o eleven_o day_n work_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o aser_n phad_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o discourse_v philosophical_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o socrates_n say_v be_v tire_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n namely_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a beholder_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v who_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v thereby_o except_o they_o behold_v the_o image_n thereof_o in_o water_n or_o in_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v often_o as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o carry_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o true_a contemplation_n unless_o it_o know_v how_o to_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o all_o brightness_n mind_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stay_v altogether_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n which_o many_o time_n blind_a even_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o afford_v we_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v great_o move_v not_o only_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o make_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n best_a can_v never_o be_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o of_o they_o only_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o who_o only_o know_v it_o as_o the_o workman_n know_v his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v natural_a reason_n find_v out_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n but_o rather_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o help_n that_o may_v great_o further_o we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o so_o many_o atheist_n as_o impudent_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a grief_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n into_o which_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o body_n may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v also_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o faculty_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v soul_n and_o life_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o upon_o which_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a nature_n or_o compound_v of_o any_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o yea_o great_a than_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seed_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n and_o not_o beget_v with_o the_o body_n of_o any_o humane_a seed_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v that_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o power_n original_a sin_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o it_o for_o if_o god_n daily_a creat_v soul_n for_o those_o humane_a body_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n continual_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o to_o place_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o those_o body_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n sure_o he_o creat_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n 1._o which_o he_o create_v good_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o create_v not_o soul_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n but_o pure_a and_o sound_a as_o those_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a corruption_n and_o infection_n in_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infect_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v therewith_o as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o when_o that_o be_v defile_v all_o be_v defile_v from_o whence_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v the_o soul_n receive_v this_o infection_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o she_o be_v pollute_v after_o her_o creation_n have_v she_o it_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v lodge_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v these_o be_v very_o profound_a question_n and_o wonder_a difficult_a about_o which_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n inquire_v sober_o into_o they_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o that_o modesty_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o great_a secreat_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o out_o other_o there_o be_v who_o one_o while_n with_o conjecture_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n a_o other_o while_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n now_o then_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v we_o will_v omit_v and_o pass_v over_o as_o well_o they_o that_o walk_v whole_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o run_v on_o swift_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o downefalle_v we_o will_v take_v a_o middle_a course_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o incur_v original_a sin_n because_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o posterity_n god_n give_v original_a justice_n sin_n which_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o postery_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o privilege_n even_o as_o if_o some_o nobleman_n have_v commit_v treason_n shall_v
and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o amana_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o earth_n neither_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n according_a as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o after_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o join_v therewith_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o last_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v quench_v when_o that_o fail_v but_o for_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o we_o aser_n of_o the_o say_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o understand_v they_o as_o you_o say_v these_o man_n do_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o this_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o immortal_a and_o partly_o mortal_a or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v three_o soul_n one_o immortal_a and_o two_o mortal_a or_o last_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o member_n thereof_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v ready_o confess_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a now_o if_o we_o so_o distinguish_v all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n that_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o other_o two_o mortal_a and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n for_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o two_o sundry_a power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o this_o question_n according_a to_o that_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o philosopher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o herein_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v compound_v substance_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n only_o therein_o that_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o temperature_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n general_o which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n according_a as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o moses_n speak_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n that_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v motion_n &_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v soul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n how_o these_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o life_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n hereof_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n with_o this_o for_o we_o conceive_v well_o lamp_n how_o the_o flame_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o oil_n and_o match_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o by_o the_o wax_n and_o week_n that_o be_v in_o a_o candle_n in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o matter_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o join_v both_o together_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o these_o two_o matter_n have_v each_o with_o other_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v so_o likewise_o we_o propound_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n heart_n as_o a_o thin_a flame_n engender_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distribute_v unto_o it_o vital_a heat_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o endu_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o have_v motion_n and_o sense_n and_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n now_o we_o see_v well_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n or_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o flame_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v after_o it_o be_v light_v we_o may_v see_v also_o from_o whence_o this_o flame_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v light_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o agreement_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o breed_v this_o flame_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o comparison_n we_o make_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n and_o of_o his_o flame_n and_o between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n because_o this_o flame_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n spring_v of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v &_o preserve_v &_o be_v kindle_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o as_o also_o why_o the_o life_n
maintain_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o animal_n or_o reasonable_a power_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o place_v in_o the_o brain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v his_o opinion_n now_o of_o this_o part_n there_o be_v many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o great_o magnify_v it_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o for_o the_o temperament_n or_o for_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o come_v elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n soul_n aristotle_n he_o call_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o new_a greek_a name_n that_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o five_o nature_n and_o beginning_n which_o he_o call_v heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v more_o special_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o other_o twain_o which_o he_o call_v the_o nutritive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n power_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o first_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n and_o power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o burden_n than_o the_o sensitive_a but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o without_o elsewhere_a and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v divine_a not_o communicate_v her_o action_n with_o any_o corporal_a action_n thus_o we_o see_v sufficient_a agreement_n between_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n concern_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a accord_n about_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o power_n yea_o many_o great_a divine_n &_o doctor_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o two_o first_o point_n soul_n for_o this_o cause_n occam_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o reasonable_a the_o other_o sensual_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o action_n but_o instrumental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o she_o exercise_v her_o action_n and_o from_o which_o she_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o sensual_a soul_n seem_v to_o have_v her_o original_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o temperament_n or_o some_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n he_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o contrary_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o sensual_a soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n because_o it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v to_o place_n appetite_n so_o whole_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o he_o add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o every_o live_a creature_n shall_v beget_v his_o like_a therefore_o man_n beget_v man_n like_o himself_o at_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n if_o not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n platonist_n the_o platonical_a philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v breed_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o portion_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a science_n with_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v give_v of_o god_n they_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o into_o stink_v filthy_a and_o contagious_a prison_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o prison_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o evil_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o those_o gift_n and_o celestial_a virtue_n where_o with_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o detain_v as_o prisoner_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o filthy_a prison_n they_o can_v no_o more_o use_v all_o those_o goodly_a gift_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v again_o by_o doctrine_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n bring_v to_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n to_o light_v &_o refresh_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n and_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n have_v learned_a and_o do_v know_v in_o heaven_n at_o their_o first_o birth_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o for_o be_v descend_v into_o this_o base_a and_o obscure_a prison_n and_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o know_v their_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o kindle_v again_o these_o celestial_a sparkle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n by_o inflame_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v almost_o utter_o quench_v whereupon_o like_a philosopher_n they_o conclude_v that_o soul_n so_o infect_v by_o descend_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n can_v return_v again_o nor_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unless_o they_o return_v pure_a and_o clean_a &_o deck_v with_o the_o selfsame_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o this_o they_o say_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o good_a instruction_n by_o virtue_n &_o by_o good_a work_n or_o otherwise_o they_o say_v they_o have_v sundry_a purge_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n some_o divine_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v follow_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o some_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n god_n &_o by_o name_n origen_n of_o who_o s._n august_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o may_v marvel_v much_o more_o that_o some_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n can_v have_v any_o be_v but_o from_o the_o creator_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o believe_v right_o and_o simple_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o simple_a namely_o that_o god_n create_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v part_n of_o god_n but_o make_v of_o god_n sin_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o sundry_a degree_n according_a to_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v merit_v sundry_a sort_n of_o body_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o chain_n and_o fetter_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v create_v but_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o repress_v soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v origen_n who_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o confute_v origens_n error_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o beginning_n write_v that_o thing_n without_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o god_n and_o that_o among_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v also_o create_v which_o decline_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v make_v or_o name_v soul_n of_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o to_o decline_v from_o a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a estate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v waxen_a cold_a &_o fall_v
recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v that_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o our_o name_n also_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_v in_o remembrance_n for_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o come_v therefore_o &_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o cheerful_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n &_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o us._n i_o omit_v other_o speech_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a wicked_a &_o unjust_a life_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o lead_v exercise_v all_o injustice_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n without_o all_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n either_o to_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a but_o chief_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o approve_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v it_o etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n neither_o hope_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v discern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v faultless_a for_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n prove_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n epicure_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n live_v by_o breathe_v and_o can_v live_v without_o and_o that_o he_o die_v when_o his_o breath_n fail_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n and_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o life_n leave_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o the_o blood_n or_o breath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o death_n they_o judge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o death_n consider_v only_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o beast_n or_o man_n have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o that_o give_v they_o life_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n as_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o of_o these_o man_n for_o beast_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o science_n and_o discipline_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o corporal_a sense_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o see_v picture_n or_o their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n suppose_v they_o be_v live_a man_n because_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v but_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o understanding_n then_o child_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n &_o pain_n to_o become_v brutish_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o a_o place_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n within_o although_o they_o behold_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o smell_v any_o ill_a savour_n their_o nose_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n infect_v or_o some_o carrion_n lie_v not_o far_o off_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o when_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n beast_n they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o what_o within_o they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o by_o her_o action_n work_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o that_o soul_n whereby_o beast_n live_v the_o cause_n also_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o differ_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v only_o the_o diversity_n of_o art_n which_o man_n exercise_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o witty_a and_o wonder_a work_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o from_o a_o pass_a excellent_a nature_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v beside_o do_v they_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discourse_v throughout_o all_o nature_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o his_o speech_n follow_v reason_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v make_v man_n whole_o like_a to_o a_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o grace_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o from_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o flow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o atheist_n hope_v that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o natural_a reason_n able_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o their_o demnable_a opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o this_o image_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o
ought_v to_o depart_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o even_o until_o they_o return_v into_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o must_v urge_v they_o better_o that_o require_v testimony_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o return_n into_o this_o world_n or_o of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v from_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o credible_a witness_n as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o most_o certain_a news_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o according_a as_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o have_v we_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o how_o many_o other_o witness_n have_v we_o that_o have_v testify_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v moreover_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v they_o not_o serve_v we_o also_o for_o good_a withnesse_n to_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n &_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o omit_v here_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o sign_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o come_v accompany_v and_o those_o work_v and_o effect_n that_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o clear_a which_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v let_v we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n 38._o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v yet_o after_o their_o death_n see_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v so_o perish_v by_o death_n that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o life_n at_o leastwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n arise_v it_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o alive_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v it_o to_o confirm_v also_o thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a &_o firm_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o prove_v his_o argument_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o well_o deduce_v &_o ground_v upon_o invincible_a reason_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v &_o which_o be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o compound_v of_o body_n &_o soul_n wherefore_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a inheriter_n thereof_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o which_o he_o must_v inherit_v wherefore_o see_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n must_v necessary_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a &_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v altogether_o vain_a or_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v be_v whole_o false_a &_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n that_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o none_o may_v once_o think_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n without_o great_a horror_n of_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o point_n conclude_v very_o strong_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n which_o it_o have_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v not_o to_o live_v always_o without_o a_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v nor_o yet_o to_o wander_v from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v part_n thereof_o as_o of_o her_o lodging_n she_o shall_v once_o again_o return_v thither_o beside_o see_v the_o body_n have_v serve_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o obey_v god_n 7._o or_o in_o disobey_v of_o his_o will_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n iusticerequire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o work_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o this_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v just_a unless_o he_o judge_v man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o according_a as_o every_o one_o live_v but_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n be_v sundry_a question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o first_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v th'immortality_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v have_v be_v this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v only_o against_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deride_v it_o as_o tale_n make_v upon_o pleasure_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o now_o we_o
deal_v with_o little_a child_n and_o with_o bird_n by_o puppet_n and_o strawe-man_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o who_o will_v first_o perceive_v and_o find_v out_o these_o subtlety_n such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o wise_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o have_v best_a wit_n and_o be_v best_a learn_v will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o same_o than_o the_o other_o now_o what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n which_o hold_v they_o in_o before_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v let_v loof_o and_o sunder_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v clean_o break_v as_o it_o have_v &_o daily_o do_v happen_v to_o they_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n and_o to_o those_o also_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o their_o school_n and_o consequent_o this_o also_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o sharp_a wit_n a_o man_n have_v and_o the_o great_a knowledge_n &_o understanding_n be_v in_o he_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n he_o will_v prove_v for_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o religion_n be_v but_o religion_n in_o name_n and_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o if_o he_o judge_v as_o much_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o shake_v off_o all_o religion_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bridle_v in_o any_o sort_n either_o by_o any_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o reverence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n and_o if_o this_o take_v place_n in_o man_n we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o licence_n they_o will_v take_v to_o themselves_o to_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o think_v that_o no_o man_n see_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n that_o perceive_v they_o to_o who_o they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v violate_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o tyrant_n common_o use_v to_o do_v who_o shall_v stay_v they_o from_o live_v like_o savage_a beast_n among_o man_n so_o that_o as_o every_o one_o by_o dexterity_n of_o spirit_n by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n shall_v approach_v near_o to_o that_o perfection_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o more_o incline_v ready_a and_o arm_a he_o will_v be_v to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o when_o that_o secret_a of_o the_o school_n shall_v be_v disclose_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v learn_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o teach_v concern_v religion_n virtue_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n be_v but_o feign_a and_o invent_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o fear_n sure_o this_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n now_o what_o corruption_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v there_o comparable_a to_o this_o or_o what_o will_v soon_o turn_v it_o aside_o from_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o the_o sovereign_a &_o chief_a good_a of_o it_o consist_v therefore_o see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o can_v be_v true_a but_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o whatsoever_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o his_o perfection_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o say_n of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o perfect_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v unperfect_a the_o better_a he_o be_v the_o worse_o he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o true_o he_o be_v man_n the_o further_o off_o he_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o more_o like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o savage_a beast_n who_o then_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n after_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n and_o of_o so_o strong_a and_o so_o mighty_a witness_n who_o fight_v in_o battle_n array_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a army_n against_o they_o that_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o have_v other_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o we_o bear_v within_o ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v so_o common_a to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o feel_v and_o perceive_v they_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o understand_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o that_o we_o may_v still_o acknowledge_v more_o and_o more_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o who_o we_o be_v and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o second_o life_n according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v &_o reform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o image_n &_o give_v credit_n to_o impiety_n and_o lie_n now_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o those_o internal_a testimony_n which_o all_o man_n carry_v within_o themselves_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o the_o evil_a how_o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n chap._n 96._o achit_n the_o manifold_a misery_n &_o scourge_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherewith_o man_n be_v daily_o oppress_v shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o just_a occasion_n to_o think_v how_o odious_a their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v to_o god_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o he_o give_v to_o his_o child_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o life_n by_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o so_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n testimony_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o those_o evil_n &_o torment_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a in_o another_o life_n by_o they_o wherewith_o he_o use_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o beside_o this_o every_o one_o have_v within_o himself_o testimony_n either_o of_o eternal_a blessing_n or_o curse_n to_o come_v which_o may_v easy_o convince_v they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o bear_v about_o they_o all_o their_o witness_n &_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v they_o man_n although_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o i_o say_v to_o convince_v they_o because_o a_o man_n be_v then_o convince_a when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v &_o withstand_v the_o truth_n declare_v unto_o he_o which_o condemn_v he_o but_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a headstrong_a malicious_a and_o perverse_a he_o never_o cease_v for_o all_o that_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n &_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o peevish_a malice_n for_o when_o reason_n fail_v he_o he_o arm_v himself_o with_o impudence_n like_v to_o a_o bold_a murderer_n and_o to_o a_o shameless_a strumpet_n that_o can_v be_v make_v ashamed_a but_o howsoever_o wicked_a man_n labour_v to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v never_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o feel_v themselves_o prick_v &_o priess_v therewith_o will_v they_o will_v they_o not_o that_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o god_n child_n who_o be_v touch_v therewith_o unto_o repentance_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o prick_a spirit_n because_o they_o have_v a_o bitter_a heart_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o whet_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o against_o god_n
and_o to_o despite_v he_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v and_o urge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n now_o than_o god_n have_v create_v angel_n and_o man_n soul_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v they_o a_o nature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o have_v set_v within_o they_o rule_v of_o judgement_n and_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o have_v also_o place_v in_o they_o the_o will_n with_o the_o affection_n as_o minister_n and_o practiser_n of_o those_o rule_n and_o law_n this_o self-fame_n divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v also_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n shall_v be_v natural_o in_o man_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a which_o they_o receive_v or_o look_v for_o when_o they_o obey_v his_o law_n that_o command_v they_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o have_v put_v in_o they_o the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o for_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v lead_v a_o joyful_a life_n and_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o joy_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v flame_n of_o wrath_n and_o grief_n to_o destroy_v this_o nature_n when_o it_o do_v not_o conform_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o will_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v our_o paradise_n and_o our_o hell_n and_o have_v already_o in_o this_o world_n true_a beginning_n of_o they_o both_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o follow_v his_o wisdom_n and_o will_n so_o that_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o nor_o judge_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_a but_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n neither_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o we_o can_v be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o he_o spirit_n but_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n by_o that_o mutual_a participation_n of_o love_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o that_o taste_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o of_o his_o goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o happiness_n for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o undo_v through_o grief_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o corrupt_v and_o consume_v as_o well_o as_o disease_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o man_n heart_n agree_v unto_o reason_n and_o right_a judgement_n they_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v in_o well_o do_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o we_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n especial_o which_o be_v infinite_a nevertheless_o we_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o special_o there_o where_o he_o show_v himself_o good_a gracious_a and_o favourable_a for_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o more_o love_a and_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o proper_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n but_o as_o he_o kindle_v the_o sparkle_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a that_o love_n &_o honour_v he_o which_o work_v in_o they_o so_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o all_o other_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o so_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o turn_v aside_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_n as_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n violate_v all_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n he_o kindle_v in_o we_o firebrand_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n which_o work_n in_o we_o extreme_a grief_n torment_n so_o that_o we_o can_v bear_v they_o but_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o for_o in_o this_o corruption_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n our_o heart_n burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o infernal_a fire_n with_o which_o it_o be_v kindele_v and_o which_o strive_v against_o reason_n and_o right_a judgement_n even_o before_o it_o have_v commit_v the_o fault_n neither_o do_v it_o fear_v afterward_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o how_o great_a and_o enormous_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v establish_v this_o order_n namely_o that_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hangman_n shall_v punish_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a as_o criminal_a person_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o justice_n wherefore_o although_o wicked_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o blockish_a and_o lull_v asleep_a and_o as_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o grief_n to_o the_o quick_a nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v thorough_o feel_v of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o fire_n which_o have_v be_v cover_v or_o smother_v afterwards_o kindele_v again_o and_o gather_v strength_n when_o it_o be_v uncover_v and_o receive_v air_n if_o it_o have_v matter_n whereupon_o it_o may_v work_v for_o beside_o that_o natural_a grief_n which_o have_v this_o office_n god_n add_v thereunto_o horrible_a fear_n and_o terror_n whereby_o he_o overwhelm_v the_o wicked_a as_o if_o he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o even_o here_o they_o feel_v their_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n take_v hold_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o their_o infern_z all_o fury_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o hangman_n thus_o we_o may_v learn_v fire_n how_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o two_o fire_n the_o one_o celestial_a and_o divine_a the_o other_o infernal_a and_o devilish_a wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v well_o with_o ourselves_o which_o of_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v kindele_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v most_o either_o that_o which_o give_v we_o both_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a life_n or_o else_o that_o which_o burn_v and_o consume_v we_o and_o do_v whole_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o life_n now_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o wretched_a who_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o give_v we_o light_a and_o warm_v we_o so_o we_o fear_v great_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o 29._o now_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o fire_n we_o find_v in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o fire_n to_o give_v light_n and_o warmth_n to_o they_o that_o approach_n &_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 30._o join_v with_o smoke_n and_o obscurity_n to_o they_o who_o by_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n rush_v against_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n &_o of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v eternal_a fire_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v never_o put_v out_o &_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v likewise_o call_v darkness_n without_o where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o fire_n the_o better_a god_n have_v put_v sparkle_n thereof_o within_o us._n wherefore_o we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o matter_n we_o bring_v to_o kindle_v and_o increase_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n or_o else_o for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o we_o may_v have_v here_o of_o that_o joy_n gladness_n and_o contentation_n which_o the_o